A fanfic in the world of the death mage doesn't want a fourth time
-
An addendum to Rule 3 regarding fan-translated works of things such as Web Novels has been made. Please see here for details.
-
We've issued a clarification on our policy on AI-generated work.
-
Our mod selection process has completed. Please welcome our new moderators.
-
Due to issues with external spam filters, QQ is currently unable to send any mail to Microsoft E-mail addresses. This includes any account at live.com, hotmail.com or msn.com. Signing up to the forum with one of these addresses will result in your verification E-mail never arriving. For best results, please use a different E-mail provider for your QQ address.
-
The rules regarding NSFW links have been updated. See here for details.
The Dul Archives (SFW/Multi/Snippets)
- Thread starter daydul
- Start date
The Golem Mage Doesn't Want a fourth time (The Death Mage Fanfic)
- Created
- Status
- Incomplete
- Watchers
- 35
- Recent readers
- 0
- Threadmarks
- 14
-
Statistics (14 threadmarks, 81k words)
User Total daydul 14
The Golem Mage Doesn't Want A Fourth Time (1)
daydul
Know what you're doing yet?
- Joined
- Apr 17, 2024
- Messages
- 131
A.N. This is one of the fics that I wrote a long while ago that I haven't cross posted till now. Its a fanfic of The death mage doesn't want a fourth time. If you haven't read that, check it out, it's not the best read out their, but the concept is interesting. Although it has many weird implications at times, I took a different take on it. Although mind you, the time that I wrote this originally back in like 2020 then started posting it in 2021, I was heavily inspired by anime in my writing. So if there are tropes here and there, understand that this is why.
I don't think I will come back to this fic, but if people are interested in it enough, I might, who knows at this point. I'm just trying to post everything I got, since I'm running out of time. Regardless though, enjoy the read! I decided to split it up into like three chapters for ease of reading since it's like 20k words, but eh, some fics have like 10k words in one chapter so I'm sure it won't hurt none. Enjoy!
A lot of times, I have thought to myself, what did I do to deserve this? Why does my brother have to suffer too? We did nothing wrong to deserve any of our suffering in the past two lives we live, so why? Why? WHY? To even go as far as to curse the both of us as well. My name was originally Daz Amamiya, I have a younger brother named Hiroto Amamiya. At this point, when we met the god of reincarnation for the third time, I was seething with rage. He didn't speak to the two of us for very long before sending us on our way, hoping that we would quickly commit suicide so that he could torture us again in a fourth life. After that, everything went dark for a while.
[Daz Amamiya has be reincarnated into [[Lambda]]]
[Daz Amamiya has been cursed by the god of transmigration, Rodcorte!]
I heard that announcement, but couldn't focus on it due to my consciousness being in a weird place. I wasn't awake or asleep, so it seriously felt weird.
{Daz} [Where am I? What's happening? I guess that bastard sent us off to another world already.]
I don't know what my current situation was, since every time I opened my eyes, I was greeted by darkness. I couldn't breathe, but I didn't feel bad from it. Am I even human anymore? That bastard had better not have made the two of us something stupid like a damn rat or cat.
Thankfully my suspicions about my situation were proven to be wrong. I started to hear a quiet, muffled voice that was singing. It was soothing to me, and made me want to sleep just to enjoy the sensation I felt from it just a little bit longer.
[It looks like I'm in the womb of someone, as a fetus. Although I get a slight feeling of my brother beside me. Thankfully we weren't seperated in the transfer.]
After listening to the song for a little while longer, I drifted back to sleep. By the time I woke up, the both of us were born. We opened our eyes at around the same time and pointed towards each other, but that was the biggest reaction we made. No tears were cried out, no yelling, just dead, cold eyes, that showed no emotion. Not like either of us could show that anyway. The woman who I assumed to be our mother started to speak up, while holding us.
{Darcia} [You two are always quiet, aren't you, Dantelieu? Vandalieu? I'm glad that you are, but its ok to cry from time to time, you know? I can't believe I gave birth to twins though.]
I looked up at the woman who was holding and talking to us.
{Dantelieu} [I guess Dantelieu is a good new name. It's better than being called a number that I was assigned to in my previous life in Origin. She seems much nicer than the last two mothers we had. It also seems like our mother is a Dark Elf, considering the tan skin, golden hair, long ears, and a few other distinguishable features.]
Back in Origin, the moment that Van and I were aware of our surroundings, we were sold to be experimented on. I don't really have any complaints about the start to this life, although we were cursed by that bastard, it's an ok start nonetheless. Since our mother is a dark elf, it makes sense that we live in a dark cave. The best thing we have that somewhat resembles a home here, is a door and furs across the floor that were in place of a carpet.
[Well then, time to take a look at myself and see what the goods are.]
Weh I looked at my hands, they were as white as snow. It probably has something to do with our father that doesn't seem to be around. It could be that our mother started with pale skin, and eventually got darker skin, but I doubt that. However, as I was asking more questions about it, our mother realized our intentions and answered for us.
{Darcia} [Hmm? Are you curious as to why your mommy's skin is a different color? You two are quite the clever babies to notice that already, aren't you? But don't worry, Van and Dan, you just look a lot like your daddy, but you are definitely your mommy, Darcia's sons.]
As Darcia smiled gently, I went along with her words. We must be children with blood mixed between two races. I just wanted to enjoy her embrace and care that we never received before, but I grew tired, and quickly passed out asleep.
As three months went by, Van and I made a silent agreement to cause as little trouble to Darcia, our mother, as possible. So we stayed quiet, and just used hand signals and made small sounds as signs for either hunger or using the restroom. Like in the situation we have now, where Van got hungry, patted his stomach and made a quiet sound. I normally get hungry in the afternoon and Van in the mornings. The only struggle was the breast-feeding part. Neither of us were having an easy time being an infant again. Both of us have the mentality of adults, so it's hard to not be conscious of the opposite sex when looking at her bare brest. Eventually we overcame it though. What bothers me is the fact that we gained our memories right away, instead of the ten month time period that it was back in Origin.
I didn't want my mother in this life to worry though, so I just bare with it whenever I was hungry. It was the first time either of us have experienced the emotion of love. At first I tried acting like a normal baby, but that didn't really work out because of my mental age. I also found out that neither me, nor Van, could show any visible emotions. I had to put forth effort just to move my mouth and eyelids in order to show somewhat of an expression, so I just gave up. It probably has something to do with that curse, not like I really needed to express my emotions on my face anyway.
Another problem I discovered was, due to the fact that I was an infant, I couldn't use my magic to make golems out of the cave walls and impart wills into it. Van seemed to have similar problems, but death was his territory and funny enough, life might as well have been mine.
{Darcia} [It would be nice if I could see Van and Dan's Status.]
I was around a month and a half old when I heard these words.
[Wait a second ...Status?!]
This can't be some kind of game, like an RPG. Funny enough, a status screen popped up in my head as I thought.
Name: Dantelieu Race: Dhampir (Dark Elf) Age: 0
Nickname: Dan Job: None Level: 0 Job History: None
[Attributes]:
Vitality: 10 Mana: 65,000,000 Strength: 12 Agility: 2 Endurance: 40
Intelligence: 25
{Passive Skills}:
[Superhuman Strength]: Level 1 [Rapid healing]: Level 1
{Curses}:
[Experience Gained in previous life not carried over.]
[Cannot learn existing jobs]
[Unable to gain experience yourself]
{Dan} [Damn, my mana is insane. It looks like my father was a vampire, and it looks like that bastard gave me three curses. From the look of Van, he is in the same situation when it comes to the curses. How badly does that bastard want us dead?]
There were several things that stood out to me. Most of my attention however, was on my race. It makes sense as to why, mom has to hide now. If religions and churches are in Lambda, I doubt they would be nice to half-breeds like us. It would not surprise me if both of us were treated as monsters and exterminated on site.
Another thing was my mana. It must have replaced the MP stat. I have no idea what the average amount of mana is in this world, but I know for a fact that is a large amount.
Those curses will be annoying as well and I'm sure it is because that bastard wants me to off myself, but why would I give him the satisfaction? It's annoying that those curses are like that, however, it says I can't gain experience myself. What if I make a golem and have it kill things for me?
[I'll have to experiment with golems later once I'm actually able to make one. Maybe I could also replicate an inventory in this world too, with this absurd amount of mana, it might be possible. Thoughts for later though...I'm….getting...sleepy.]
Dan, like any other infant of his age, saw his defeat by his worst enemy, sleepiness.
[You have acquired the Terra-Attribute Magic skill!]
[You have acquired the Golem Manipulation skill!]
This announcement sounded in Dan's head three times, before calming down.
Three months after testing magic and trying to replicate what I could do in my previous life, I finally was able to make a small rock golem. Van also had some moderate success and managed to create a cleaning spell, bug killer, and barrier. I tried to show mom that I could make golems with my magic, and Van tried to show off his barrier, but both of us failed. Since I can barely sit up, I can barely even see the golems I make, and Darcia can't tell I'm controlling them, so she saw them as monsters and destroyed them. Van tried using his barrier and showed it off, but mom would never use her spirit magic to attack it. After we turned three months, mom started to take us outside. The first time she took us outside though, she seemed overly nervous.
{Darcia} [What a relief! You two didn't inherit the Vampires' weakness!]
It was then I realized why. I remembered that my father is a vampire. It makes sense that she would be worried we couldn't tolerate sunlight. I'm glad we can handle it as well, since if we couldn't, that would just have made things all the more difficult. After a bit, she finally took us outside in her arms. When the bright light greeted me, I was amazed.
{Dan} [Sunlight...Mother Nature! It's gigantic! Magnificent! Wonderful!]
The outside of the cave was a large forest. The air was fresh, the trees had a healthy and lush glow to them. The sun was very bright, the sky was blue, the clouds were pure white, and you could hear the sound of calm animals in the background. Everything was amazing to the eyes and I haven't experienced something like this in a long time.
{Darcia} [Fufu, it seems that you've taken a liking to being outside.]
My face was expressionless like normal, but it seemed like mom knew that I was examining the new surroundings like I was staring at a new golem. She went around to gather some edible grass, fruits, mushrooms, and she laid down some traps to catch animals later.
[ The Terra-Attribute Magic skill has been upgraded to level 3! The Golem Manipulation skill has been upgraded to level 2! The following skills have been added: Rock spike, molding, sculpting, Status effect resistance, Magic Resistance, Night Vision, Blood sucking, Minor Impart Will.]
When we reached the five month mark after our birth, Darcia started leaving us in the cave for longer periods of time to go out and gather food from the forest. I took advantage of the free time to make a smaller section of the cave and started practicing to make my golems, while expanding that portion of the cave to increase my skill level. Before mom would return, I always sealed it off and hid my golems in there. I managed to make two golems so far, apparently they take a huge portion of my mana right now in order to make them and supply more to keep them moving. They were a big help to me and Van though, since I could have them move us around. With the sculpting skill I got, I modified them to look a little more human-like, even though they were still the size of small children. I sealed off that portion of the cave and made everything look normal again, since Van sensed mom approaching.
[In a little while, we'll be going to where Mommy was born. I have to make preparations for that, so even if you get lonely, bear with it ok?] {Darcia}
After she said that, she left to hunt animals, went to the village, pretending to be a passing adventurer, and bought supplies. A lot of the time, she didn't come home for half a day at a time, but it didn't bother Van and I. Darcia was just doing this for their protection.
Since neither of us have ever seen our father, I doubt that the vampires would be helping us out. It makes sense, our race is probably hated by all, so it would be for the best if we were isolated I guess. However, our father might not even be alive. I doubt our mother would be so nice to us, if our father didn't care about her. Honestly it would be a much better choice for Darcia to abandon us and she wouldn't have such a chaotic life. The only reason she would stay with us is because she truly love our father and loves us.
[For the first time in my life, I actually feel loved. It feels nice, and I hope that I don't lose this feeling.]
Overtime, we spent our time awake by practicing magic, strengthening our bodies through exercise, and practicing in order to use our voice. Eventually I was able to move around along with Van and we could actually show off our magic to Darcia.
[Wow! To think that you two can use magic even though you're still babies! I gave birth to geniuses!] {Darcia}
I was glad that we received praise for the increase in skill, but I started to notice that it had more to do with us growing up, than our comprehension of the skills. My status effect resistance skill granted me resistance against poisons, sickness, fatigue in any form, hunger, and other detriment conditions that could be applied to me through magic. This probably came from my father. My magic resistance reduced the damage and other effects that I took from magical attacks. This was a racial skill that all dark elves had. Night Vision was something that both of our parents had, so it was enhanced and we can see into the night as if it were day time. Bloodsucking is pretty self explanatory. My other skills though, are geared towards molding the earth and expanding or reducing it. When it comes to golem manipulation, they don't have to be made out of rock but that is the most readily available material I have. I can't make flesh golems yet, since that wouldn't be a good idea around mom. I also didn't get a chance to test if my golems can gain experience for us since I was just focused on leveling my skill first and making them combat ready.
[They've appeared, after all. Though it might be better for you two not to.] {Darcia}
Once Darcia noticed that we grew fangs, she cut the head of a rabbit that she caught with a knife. Afterward, she drained the blood onto two wooden plates.
[Here, try drinking this] {Darcia}
[[Mom are you insane?]] {Dan}
I didn't think that she would actually give us blood, the moment she realized we grew fangs. I'm not really averse to blood that much but I didn't think I would try and drink it. I guess that is par the course for Dhampirs. It will probably taste nasty and make me throw up, but I tried it anyway.
[[Wait a second...I can drink this just fine. It tasted like iron at first but, it's not that bad. Now it tastes like butter? Damn this is good!]] {Dan}
I didn't think that drinking straight up blood would be this good. However, Darcia spoke up while stroking our heads.
[Van and Dan, you two can drink blood like your daddy, but that doesn't mean you have to drink blood. So even if you are hungry, only drink it if mommy isn't around okay?] {Darcia}
After that statement, I decided to just drink blood if I have no other choice, even if it tastes amazing. Once we reached six months of age, the both of us managed to crawl for the first time. I'm glad that Darcia is treating our intelligence as a good thing. Most of the time, she just responded with [Amazing!] and that our race was amazing. She probably just attributed all of our weird 'quirks' to the fact that we were Dhampirs. It's a good thing that she didn't investigate it further after that point. Even if I wanted to explain our situation, I couldn't because I could barely form words. I wanted to tell mom about our past and the situation with that bastard since she was the only one who showed care to the two of us, ever. Another problem is that, at some point, around a hundred more reincarnators like us will be in this world and they have some absurd, cheat-like powers as well. I just hope that it doesn't happen until the two of us at least get a footing in this world.
After thinking for a while, I just ignored those thoughts and started to crawl towards the live rabbit that mother caught and Van followed after. He casted some skills on the rabbit, probably to make sure there were no diseases on it and we drank the blood from the rabbit until it was bone dry. However, that day, the time that mom was supposed to return had already passed, but she did not come back.
Name: Dantelieu Race: Dhampir (Dark Elf) Age: 0
Nickname: Dan Job: None Level: 0 Job History: None
[Attributes]:
Vitality: 16 Mana: 65,009,000 Strength: 30 Agility: 4 Endurance: 55
Intelligence: 30
{Passive Skills}:
[Superhuman Strength]: Level 1 [Rapid healing]: Level 1
[Earth-Attribute Magic]: Level 3 [Golem Manipulation]: Level 2
[Status Effect Resistance]: Level 1 [Magic Resistance]: Level 1
[Night Vision]
{Active Skills}
[Rock Spike]: Level 2 [Sculpting]: Level 2 [Molding]: Level 1
[Minor Impart Will]: Level 1 [Bloodsucking]: Level 1
{Curses}:
[Experience Gained in previous life not carried over.]
[Cannot learn existing jobs]
[Unable to gain experience yourself]
Insane mode has officially begun. Even when we woke up the next morning, there was no sign of Darcia.
[I don't understand why she hasn't come back yet… I have a bad feeling about this. We should probably try to find her.]
Normally a six month old infant wouldn't go outside by themselves, but if Darcia doesn't come back by the end of the day, the two of them would have to go out anyway. There were two rabbits left that Darcia caught, but its blood would only last until the end of the day, and neither of us could make fires with our magic to cook the meat. I could probably have my golems skin it if I sculpt a knife and have them skin it with it. I could also have them try making a fire, but that would be a ton of work and I'm more worried about mom right now. The problem is the fact that both of us eat around six times a day so the energy we require is quite high.
[The first thing I need to do is, unseal my golems.] (Dan)
[The first thing to do is… Get up.] (Van)
[3rd Person POV]
As the two of them had those thoughts, two sets of actions went into motion. As Van made the command of 'Get Up' he used his magic to have various spirits floating around to possess the corpse, turning it into an undead. At the same time, Dan unsealed the hidden part of the cave, and released his two golems that he made. Both were rock golems that were sculpted to have human bodies. Dan quickly used his sculpting skill to create a stone sword and two stone daggers for his golems. They picked them up and stood nearby him. Dan used his golem manipulation skill to create his third golem that was modeled after a wolf. It was only twice the size of the rabbit that Van was going to ride, but it took 50,000 of his mana to make. Van started to have spirits possess all the nearby objects and have them float in the air around the two of them. Dan modified his current humanoid golems and made them around the size of human adults so that they could match the size of the weapons he made. Dan had one of his golems, place the two of them on the bed after Van and Dan replenished their mana by sucking blood from the last rabbit left. Van turned that rabbit into an undead as well, then they left with a small army while the golems carried the bed.
[Get up, get up, get up, get up, get up! Which way is the nearest town? Where can I find somewhere with lots of people?] {Van}
Van started raising the corpses of animals and a human skeleton. He had those undead carry the bed, and Dan's golems guarded the small army. Dan didn't sit idle either and was constantly trying to replicate his inventory ability he used to have so that he could store the increasing pile of weapons he was making out of wood and stone.
If anyone other than a somewhat seasoned adventurer or soldier were to witness this sight, they would tremble with fear.
Two infants with silver hair and odd colored eyes, one deep crimson, and the other bluish-purple. Both were leading an army of undead and golems that were somewhat armed. They looked a lot more fearsome than they actually were. The undead corpses, bones of animals, tools, and furniture have been cursed to be made undead… Any of these could be repelled by a farmer wielding a hoe and any adventurer would only consider them small fry. However, what would make them a slight problem would be the three golems acting as guards. Two adult sized, humanoid rock golems, that were wielding stone weapons, and had armor made out of stone on top of their stone bodies could pose a problem to newbie adventurers. Not to mention the wolf that moved very fast even though it was also made out of stone.
Even knowing this, Van continued to increase the amount of undead, and Dan managed to create a small inventory space to store all the things they may need. It was only a cubic meter in size, but it gained him a skill.
[You have acquired the Inventory Skill!]
[Mom isn't in the forest] {Van}
He had commanded the surrounding spirits to search the forest, but there was no sign of Darcia. They also couldn't give him the information that he needed. His head felt like a volcano just erupted and felt a dizziness that wouldn't subside.
[I should have made a smaller golem and had it follow mom around!] {Dan}
[I should have tested making undead earlier! I should have had an undead follow Mom around!] {Van}
If either of them had followed through with that, much earlier, then they would have been able to sense if something happened right away. In fact, if Darcia had known the true potential of either of her children, she would have decided to leave the forest in the journey for her birthplace earlier.
Sadly Van didn't test his undead skill, and Dan didn't think to make a smaller golem to follow their mother around, in favor to live in peace and slowly raise their skills at a later time.
[Faster, to the town!] {Van}
[Come on golems! Help his undead and move faster!] {Dan}
Van had around 50,000,000 mana remaining and Dan had around 20,000,000. By the time their group of undead and golems reached Evebejia, the town closest to the forest, night had already fallen. Evebejia was a small town built between two villages, and it was governed by Bestero, the baronet. It was surrounded by a wall to ward off monsters and there was no way to enter except through the four gates. Unless one could fly through the air.
[You guys wait here. Bone Monkey you carry me.] {Van}
[Golems, stay here and guard the undead, wolfie carry me and follow Van.] {Dan}
Both of them grabbed onto the back of their respective rides, neither of which was very comfortable, but they ignored it, and quietly approached the town's outer wall. The town had a small population of 2,000, so Van and Dan could see the problems with their guard system. Even so, the gates were closed and guards stood watch after nightfall. There would be chaos if human sized monsters approached them. That's why Vandelieu and Dantelieu ignored the gates and headed for the walls. Dan used his earth magic to open up a hole for them to fit through and Van expanded the hole a bit further and made it an undead wall.
[The Death-Attribute Magic skill has leveled up!]
[The Terra-Attribute Magic skill has leveled up!]
The reason why they both used their skills on the wall was because they still didn't have a proper way to communicate. It was then that a thought hit Dan. He started to use telepathy to see if he could communicate with Van that way since he already mentally speaks to his golems, so why can't he do it with Van? While they were headed to an alleyway, Dan attempted to communicate with Van, and it worked.
[Hey Van, can you hear me?] {Dan}
[Dan? Is that you? How are you speaking to me right now?] {Van}
[I managed to use telepathy when I was thinking of a way to communicate with you. But that's besides the point, keep the connection open so I can see what you see.]
[Ok Dan.]
After that point, Van kept the connection open, as Dan supplied mana to it and Van sent out undead bugs to gather information on their mom.
[....She's in the town square.] {Bugs}
[To the town square!] {Van+Dan}
The sound of bones rattling and rocks shifting, bone monkey, and wolfie moved quickly to the town square. In the town square Van saw Darcia and Dan saw her through Van.
[Dantelieu...Vandalieu… I'm sorry…] {Darcia}
The problem was that she was a spirit that probably could vanish at any moment.
[MOM!] {Dan+Van}
[I'm sorry. Mommy died. But I didn't say anything about you two.] {Darcia}
[What…. Happened..?] {Van}
[Why……?] {Dan}
A problem they noticed was that Darcia's spirit was covered in countless whip marks. Before they could observe further, she started explaining the situation. She had come here, to Evbejia, to gather information to prepare for a journey to the Dark Elf Village. Where even the murder of a Dhampir would not be allowed.
[After all, Van, Dan, you both have one eye that's the same crimson color as your daddy's, and one bluish-purple like your mommy's. People would know that you're a Dhampir with one look at either of your faces.] {Darcia}
That's why using the highway wasn't an option. So she needed to find a relatively safe alternate road where monsters wouldn't appear. Sadly, she was betrayed. The church of Alda knew her name, appearance, and one of their members reported that there was a female adventurer that sometimes came to town, and matched her description exactly. Darcia entered the town without suspecting anything, only to be surrounded by hired adventurers and ambushed by the knights of baronet Bestero, along with the monks of the church. She had resisted, but was eventually captured.
[I fought desperately, but there were adventurers that were even better with a bow and spiratural magic than me, so it was hopeless. After that, they whipped me, asking me, "where is the Dhampir that you birthed, you damn witch?" I'm surprised that they didn't find out that I gave birth to two instead of one, I doubt they will find out anytime soon though.]
The church had tortured Darcia to the extreme. They whipped her, broke her fingers, slowly cut them off, pressed hot irons into her, and shoved spiked over her body. The pain must have reached all the way into her soul; even after becoming a spirit, the scars of the torture remain visible on Darcia's body.
[Even so, I kept quiet, I'm amazing aren't I? I did well, didn't I? But the church realized that torturing me was useless, so they burned me at the stake earlier this evening.]
They did this to spread the news around that a dark elf that succumbed to a vampire's seduction was executed publicly.
[So I was burned alive. After that, I wanted to at least go to see you two after becoming a ghost, but the church's high priest Gordan sprinkled holy water over my ashes. Because of that, I could barely keep myself from disappearing, so I couldn't come to see you.] {Darcia}
As Dan listened to Darcia's words, his vision blurred and his old friend, darkness was starting to greet him, with a side of despair. If he had just sent a golem out to find her yesterday, he would have made it in time. If he had come sooner, he would have made it in time. While he was practicing his skills at a slow and carefree pace, they were whipping and doing unspeakable things to his mother's beautiful, tan colored skin. While he was drinking the blood of a rabbit in the comfort of the cave, hot irons were being pressed into her. While he was messing around with his earth magic, spikes were stabbed into her. Also while they were wandering about in the forest, she was burned alive in public as a criminal. All that remained of her was a small pile of ash on the stone pavement in the town square. Little did he know, Van was having a similar breakdown, however it wouldn't surprise him if he knew anyway.
[You have acquired the Mental Corruption Skill!]
[If I had Grown up faster, if I had trained myself in using magic earlier, if I had taken the time to gather information beforehand… If I had become stronger, Mom wouldn't have had to die!] {Van}
[If I had made more golems, If I had showed off my talents earlier, If I had grown just a bit stronger and realized the situation sooner… Mom wouldn't have died!] {Dan}
Maddening emotions were forming a tsunami in their minds. Neither of their expressions changed much, but their bodies were shaking in grief and tears of regret and anger flowed endlessly from their eyes.
[The Mental Corruption skill has been upgraded to level 2!]
Darcia was watching her two children in utter sadness. In truth, she did not want to tell them about the horrible things she went through before her death, but she wasn't able to stay silent about it.As a weak spirit on the verge of being extinguished, it was impossible for her to go against the wishes of Vandalieu, a death-attribute mage and Dantelieu a golem mage that has an affinity for anything non-living. Both of which had enormous amounts of Mana. In front of them, Van's undead insects returned and brought back information about Darcia from all over Evbejia. Both Dan and Van listened in, much to their dismay.
[My Lord, Today's public execution was rather astonishing, was it not?] {Random Steward}
[Indeed. Even if we did not catch the vampire itself, catching the Dark Elf who opened her legs to him is still a satisfactory achievement. My reputation with His Majesty and the church grows better by the day, and soon I will reach a higher position.] {Feudal Lord}
[The day you can receive a reward and honor from Baronet Bestero-sama is also near] {Steward}
A steward and feudal lord were happily dreaming about a bright future for themselves while enjoying their dinner.
[The Mental Corruption skill has been upgraded to level 3!]
In the church, the High Priest and holy knights were calling Darcia a witch and cursing her, while discussing how to dispose of either Van or Dan since they didn't know that there were two of them.
[The Mental Corruption skill has been upgraded to level 4!]
The adventurer group who had been hired to capture Darcia, the [Five-colored Blades], were saying that they would use the gold they earned from killing her to treat themselves to a fancy meal.
[The Mental Corruption skill has been upgraded to level 5!]
The hunters who had betrayed Darcia were now laughing loudly as they were planning to capture Van/Dan and sell him. They also didn't know about the twins.
[The Mental Corruption skill has been upgraded to level 6!]
Lastly, The words of the townspeople… the people who led very ordinary lives. None of them had any form of sympathy for Darcia.
[The Mental Corruption skill has been upgraded to level 7!]
What an absurd turn of events. In all three lifetimes that the two lived and currently are living in, neither of them have thought even once that the world revolved around them, or that it was full of good will. However, they never thought that it would be this cruel, this vicious, this… horrid. Earth, Origin, and finally Lambda. The two brothers hadn't experienced true happiness even once. Both of them wondered if they would forever be forced to endure the torturous feeling of having things taken away from them. In all of their lives, they had done nothing wrong, but had everything taken from them, and received nothing in return. Even the god that they discovered, actually existed, made no effort to assist them at all.
[I'm Sorry Vandalieu, Dantelieu…] {Darcia}
And right before their eyes, Darcia was about to be taken from them as well.
[It seems Mommy's at her limit now.] {Darcia}
Darcia's form began to blur, and her voice began to waver. Her spiritual form was reaching its limits on how long it could remain in this world.
[Wait! Mom, you can't go!] {Van}
[Mom! You can't leave me like this!] {Dan}
If Darcia went to the afterlife, into the hands of that bastard of transmigration, Rodcorte, he would be laughing at them and hoping that they fell deeper into despair. Neither of them wanted this to happen, couldn't allow it, and didn't want to bear it.
[I'm sorry. I wanted to talk to you two like this a lot more. I wanted to see you two grow big, turn into adults, find a wife, have children, and be happy.] {Darcia}
[The Mental Corruption skill has been upgraded to level 9!]
[Van quick! Shoot some mana into her spirit, I found a bone in her ashes. I'll make a golem with that bone as the center for a temporary body!] {Dan}
The moment that Vandalieu heard Dantelieu say that, he poured all the mana he had remaining into her spirit. At the same time, Dan gathered some stone from the ground and sculpted a child sized version of their mother's body so that it could sneak around easier, with the bone as a heart. He made sure to not use his impart will skill so that Van could actually use his magic on it.
[Eh, ah, ah ah?! Vanda…..aaaaaah!] {Darcia}
In the same way that Van had created undead, he poured mana into Darcia that looked like she could disappear at any moment. It was like he was pouring water into a bucket with a hole. However, even a bucket with a hole would be filled if enough water was poured into it.
[Van, quickly store her inside the bone at the heart of the golem, and I will use my magic to let her move around with it!] {Dan}
[Alright, this will do for now until we can make a more permanent body. Mom, go inside there.] {Van}
Darcia who was having an enormous amount of mana poured into her and magic binding her to the golem, she tried to defy her son's request. This was for their sake. It was tragic, but she was already dead. Even if she was turned into an undead, it would be different from when she was alive. Being by her two sons' side in such a form wouldn't be of any benefit to them. In fact, it would have a negative influence. That was why, even though she wanted to be by their side longer, she tried to separate herself from them as she fought back her tears, but…
[You have acquired the Non-Living Charm skill!] {Dan}
[You have acquired the Death-attribute Charm skill!] {Van}
[[I want to be by their side, I want to be by their side, I want to be by their side, I want to be with them forever! I don't want to separate myself from my children!]] {Darcia}
[I understand. I'll be with you two, forever.] {Darcia}
Darica's mind was filled with one thought, and she willingly inhabited her remains inside the golem body.
[Now that she has inhabited the golem, you just need to keep her anchored to it and I'll control the golem for now. It seems like my skills aren't at a high enough level to where she could move the golem completely on her own. Thankfully she should be able to perform some basic movements.] {Dan}
[Good, with this, we recovered mom. For now she has a temporary body, until you remodel it back to her original size when we get outside. Although I still want us to work together in the future to make a more permanent body for her.] {Van}
If it weren't for Dan being there with Van, Van might not have gotten her into the golem in time, or he would have just put her into the remains and kept her in the bone to sleep for a long period of time. Now that Darcia can somewhat move around, she can help her children's journey. Although, with her current predicament, they can throw going to the Dark Elf Village out of the water. Plus she can't even speak with them unless she stops the golem, or Dan takes control of the movements of her golem, just so she can speak. That's besides the point however, since the brothers were craving revenge. Sadly, they had spent all of their mana, and through sheer will alone, still haven't passed out.
[I'm sorry mom, we will avenge you later. Dan let's head back.] {Van}
[Yeah, you're right, both of us are pretty spent right now, and I'm getting pretty hungry too. Alright wolfie, follow Van's bone monkey back the way we came.] {Dan}
Bone monkey picked up Van in his arms, Darcia(golem) picked up Dan, placed him on wolfie, and they left Evebejia back the way they came. Dan, let Van open the hole in the wall back up, and Dan closed it when they got out. When they got back, the group of undead and golems followed the twins and their mother back home. The people of Evbejia were completely unaware of the fact that they had stirred the hatred of two people they shouldn't have.
[The Limit Break skill has been upgraded to level 2! The Status Effect Resistance skill has been upgraded to level 2!]
Name: Dantelieu Race: Dhampir (Dark Elf) Age: 0
Nickname: Dan Job: None Level: 0 Job History: None
[Attributes]:
Vitality: 16 Mana: 65,009,000 Strength: 30 Agility: 4 Endurance: 55
Intelligence: 30
{Passive Skills}:
[Superhuman Strength]: Level 1 [Rapid healing]: Level 1
[Earth-Attribute Magic]: Level 3 [Golem Manipulation]: Level 2
[Status Effect Resistance]: Level 2 [Magic Resistance]: Level 1
[Night Vision] [Mental Corruption]: Level 10 [Non-Living Charm]: Level 1
[Inventory]: Level 2
{Active Skills}
[Rock Spike]: Level 2 [Sculpting]: Level 2 [Molding]: Level 1
[Minor Impart Will]: Level 1 [Bloodsucking]: Level 1 [Limit Break]: Level 2
{Curses}:
[Experience Gained in previous life not carried over.]
[Cannot learn existing jobs]
[Unable to gain experience yourself]
As the duo struggled to stay conscious, they returned home in the forest, while their mother and the other armed golems went to check the traps she laid out before her death. Both Dan and Van felt like they were going to die of hunger, thankfully Darcia and the two golems managed to capture three rabbits and found a raccoon in one of her traps. Van dran the racoon's blood, while Dan drank blood from one of the rabbits. Soon enough they passed out on the bed. By the time they woke up, the sun had risen in the sky, and Darcia had just returned back to the cave with one of the golems following behind her.
[Good Morning, Mom, Dan, everyone.] {Van}
[Good Morning, everyone] {Dan}
[Good Morning, my little geniuses!] {Darcia}
Both of the twins tried to verbally say it but what came out was unintelligible noises. So they decided to keep practicing to speak and continued to use telepathy as well. Dan asked his golem with a sword that was out with Darcia to see if the hunters came to find them yet. Van also asked that to his bone monkey. Thankfully both of them got a no from them. After Darcia, Dan, and Van brainstormed about all the information they learned yesterday, they reached a few conclusions. The knights of that baronet, high priest Gordan, the holy knights under him, and those that believed in Alda, would start searching the forest to hunt for them today, or rather one of them since they still didn't know there were two of them. However, the hunter, Orbie, had not told them where this cave was, so they would take some time before they found this place. However, the hunter, along with his companions, would come here first in order to obtain the Dhampir baby for themselves.
I don't think I will come back to this fic, but if people are interested in it enough, I might, who knows at this point. I'm just trying to post everything I got, since I'm running out of time. Regardless though, enjoy the read! I decided to split it up into like three chapters for ease of reading since it's like 20k words, but eh, some fics have like 10k words in one chapter so I'm sure it won't hurt none. Enjoy!
A lot of times, I have thought to myself, what did I do to deserve this? Why does my brother have to suffer too? We did nothing wrong to deserve any of our suffering in the past two lives we live, so why? Why? WHY? To even go as far as to curse the both of us as well. My name was originally Daz Amamiya, I have a younger brother named Hiroto Amamiya. At this point, when we met the god of reincarnation for the third time, I was seething with rage. He didn't speak to the two of us for very long before sending us on our way, hoping that we would quickly commit suicide so that he could torture us again in a fourth life. After that, everything went dark for a while.
[Daz Amamiya has be reincarnated into [[Lambda]]]
[Daz Amamiya has been cursed by the god of transmigration, Rodcorte!]
I heard that announcement, but couldn't focus on it due to my consciousness being in a weird place. I wasn't awake or asleep, so it seriously felt weird.
{Daz} [Where am I? What's happening? I guess that bastard sent us off to another world already.]
I don't know what my current situation was, since every time I opened my eyes, I was greeted by darkness. I couldn't breathe, but I didn't feel bad from it. Am I even human anymore? That bastard had better not have made the two of us something stupid like a damn rat or cat.
Thankfully my suspicions about my situation were proven to be wrong. I started to hear a quiet, muffled voice that was singing. It was soothing to me, and made me want to sleep just to enjoy the sensation I felt from it just a little bit longer.
[It looks like I'm in the womb of someone, as a fetus. Although I get a slight feeling of my brother beside me. Thankfully we weren't seperated in the transfer.]
After listening to the song for a little while longer, I drifted back to sleep. By the time I woke up, the both of us were born. We opened our eyes at around the same time and pointed towards each other, but that was the biggest reaction we made. No tears were cried out, no yelling, just dead, cold eyes, that showed no emotion. Not like either of us could show that anyway. The woman who I assumed to be our mother started to speak up, while holding us.
{Darcia} [You two are always quiet, aren't you, Dantelieu? Vandalieu? I'm glad that you are, but its ok to cry from time to time, you know? I can't believe I gave birth to twins though.]
I looked up at the woman who was holding and talking to us.
{Dantelieu} [I guess Dantelieu is a good new name. It's better than being called a number that I was assigned to in my previous life in Origin. She seems much nicer than the last two mothers we had. It also seems like our mother is a Dark Elf, considering the tan skin, golden hair, long ears, and a few other distinguishable features.]
Back in Origin, the moment that Van and I were aware of our surroundings, we were sold to be experimented on. I don't really have any complaints about the start to this life, although we were cursed by that bastard, it's an ok start nonetheless. Since our mother is a dark elf, it makes sense that we live in a dark cave. The best thing we have that somewhat resembles a home here, is a door and furs across the floor that were in place of a carpet.
[Well then, time to take a look at myself and see what the goods are.]
Weh I looked at my hands, they were as white as snow. It probably has something to do with our father that doesn't seem to be around. It could be that our mother started with pale skin, and eventually got darker skin, but I doubt that. However, as I was asking more questions about it, our mother realized our intentions and answered for us.
{Darcia} [Hmm? Are you curious as to why your mommy's skin is a different color? You two are quite the clever babies to notice that already, aren't you? But don't worry, Van and Dan, you just look a lot like your daddy, but you are definitely your mommy, Darcia's sons.]
As Darcia smiled gently, I went along with her words. We must be children with blood mixed between two races. I just wanted to enjoy her embrace and care that we never received before, but I grew tired, and quickly passed out asleep.
As three months went by, Van and I made a silent agreement to cause as little trouble to Darcia, our mother, as possible. So we stayed quiet, and just used hand signals and made small sounds as signs for either hunger or using the restroom. Like in the situation we have now, where Van got hungry, patted his stomach and made a quiet sound. I normally get hungry in the afternoon and Van in the mornings. The only struggle was the breast-feeding part. Neither of us were having an easy time being an infant again. Both of us have the mentality of adults, so it's hard to not be conscious of the opposite sex when looking at her bare brest. Eventually we overcame it though. What bothers me is the fact that we gained our memories right away, instead of the ten month time period that it was back in Origin.
I didn't want my mother in this life to worry though, so I just bare with it whenever I was hungry. It was the first time either of us have experienced the emotion of love. At first I tried acting like a normal baby, but that didn't really work out because of my mental age. I also found out that neither me, nor Van, could show any visible emotions. I had to put forth effort just to move my mouth and eyelids in order to show somewhat of an expression, so I just gave up. It probably has something to do with that curse, not like I really needed to express my emotions on my face anyway.
Another problem I discovered was, due to the fact that I was an infant, I couldn't use my magic to make golems out of the cave walls and impart wills into it. Van seemed to have similar problems, but death was his territory and funny enough, life might as well have been mine.
{Darcia} [It would be nice if I could see Van and Dan's Status.]
I was around a month and a half old when I heard these words.
[Wait a second ...Status?!]
This can't be some kind of game, like an RPG. Funny enough, a status screen popped up in my head as I thought.
Name: Dantelieu Race: Dhampir (Dark Elf) Age: 0
Nickname: Dan Job: None Level: 0 Job History: None
[Attributes]:
Vitality: 10 Mana: 65,000,000 Strength: 12 Agility: 2 Endurance: 40
Intelligence: 25
{Passive Skills}:
[Superhuman Strength]: Level 1 [Rapid healing]: Level 1
{Curses}:
[Experience Gained in previous life not carried over.]
[Cannot learn existing jobs]
[Unable to gain experience yourself]
{Dan} [Damn, my mana is insane. It looks like my father was a vampire, and it looks like that bastard gave me three curses. From the look of Van, he is in the same situation when it comes to the curses. How badly does that bastard want us dead?]
There were several things that stood out to me. Most of my attention however, was on my race. It makes sense as to why, mom has to hide now. If religions and churches are in Lambda, I doubt they would be nice to half-breeds like us. It would not surprise me if both of us were treated as monsters and exterminated on site.
Another thing was my mana. It must have replaced the MP stat. I have no idea what the average amount of mana is in this world, but I know for a fact that is a large amount.
Those curses will be annoying as well and I'm sure it is because that bastard wants me to off myself, but why would I give him the satisfaction? It's annoying that those curses are like that, however, it says I can't gain experience myself. What if I make a golem and have it kill things for me?
[I'll have to experiment with golems later once I'm actually able to make one. Maybe I could also replicate an inventory in this world too, with this absurd amount of mana, it might be possible. Thoughts for later though...I'm….getting...sleepy.]
Dan, like any other infant of his age, saw his defeat by his worst enemy, sleepiness.
[You have acquired the Terra-Attribute Magic skill!]
[You have acquired the Golem Manipulation skill!]
This announcement sounded in Dan's head three times, before calming down.
Three months after testing magic and trying to replicate what I could do in my previous life, I finally was able to make a small rock golem. Van also had some moderate success and managed to create a cleaning spell, bug killer, and barrier. I tried to show mom that I could make golems with my magic, and Van tried to show off his barrier, but both of us failed. Since I can barely sit up, I can barely even see the golems I make, and Darcia can't tell I'm controlling them, so she saw them as monsters and destroyed them. Van tried using his barrier and showed it off, but mom would never use her spirit magic to attack it. After we turned three months, mom started to take us outside. The first time she took us outside though, she seemed overly nervous.
{Darcia} [What a relief! You two didn't inherit the Vampires' weakness!]
It was then I realized why. I remembered that my father is a vampire. It makes sense that she would be worried we couldn't tolerate sunlight. I'm glad we can handle it as well, since if we couldn't, that would just have made things all the more difficult. After a bit, she finally took us outside in her arms. When the bright light greeted me, I was amazed.
{Dan} [Sunlight...Mother Nature! It's gigantic! Magnificent! Wonderful!]
The outside of the cave was a large forest. The air was fresh, the trees had a healthy and lush glow to them. The sun was very bright, the sky was blue, the clouds were pure white, and you could hear the sound of calm animals in the background. Everything was amazing to the eyes and I haven't experienced something like this in a long time.
{Darcia} [Fufu, it seems that you've taken a liking to being outside.]
My face was expressionless like normal, but it seemed like mom knew that I was examining the new surroundings like I was staring at a new golem. She went around to gather some edible grass, fruits, mushrooms, and she laid down some traps to catch animals later.
[ The Terra-Attribute Magic skill has been upgraded to level 3! The Golem Manipulation skill has been upgraded to level 2! The following skills have been added: Rock spike, molding, sculpting, Status effect resistance, Magic Resistance, Night Vision, Blood sucking, Minor Impart Will.]
When we reached the five month mark after our birth, Darcia started leaving us in the cave for longer periods of time to go out and gather food from the forest. I took advantage of the free time to make a smaller section of the cave and started practicing to make my golems, while expanding that portion of the cave to increase my skill level. Before mom would return, I always sealed it off and hid my golems in there. I managed to make two golems so far, apparently they take a huge portion of my mana right now in order to make them and supply more to keep them moving. They were a big help to me and Van though, since I could have them move us around. With the sculpting skill I got, I modified them to look a little more human-like, even though they were still the size of small children. I sealed off that portion of the cave and made everything look normal again, since Van sensed mom approaching.
[In a little while, we'll be going to where Mommy was born. I have to make preparations for that, so even if you get lonely, bear with it ok?] {Darcia}
After she said that, she left to hunt animals, went to the village, pretending to be a passing adventurer, and bought supplies. A lot of the time, she didn't come home for half a day at a time, but it didn't bother Van and I. Darcia was just doing this for their protection.
Since neither of us have ever seen our father, I doubt that the vampires would be helping us out. It makes sense, our race is probably hated by all, so it would be for the best if we were isolated I guess. However, our father might not even be alive. I doubt our mother would be so nice to us, if our father didn't care about her. Honestly it would be a much better choice for Darcia to abandon us and she wouldn't have such a chaotic life. The only reason she would stay with us is because she truly love our father and loves us.
[For the first time in my life, I actually feel loved. It feels nice, and I hope that I don't lose this feeling.]
Overtime, we spent our time awake by practicing magic, strengthening our bodies through exercise, and practicing in order to use our voice. Eventually I was able to move around along with Van and we could actually show off our magic to Darcia.
[Wow! To think that you two can use magic even though you're still babies! I gave birth to geniuses!] {Darcia}
I was glad that we received praise for the increase in skill, but I started to notice that it had more to do with us growing up, than our comprehension of the skills. My status effect resistance skill granted me resistance against poisons, sickness, fatigue in any form, hunger, and other detriment conditions that could be applied to me through magic. This probably came from my father. My magic resistance reduced the damage and other effects that I took from magical attacks. This was a racial skill that all dark elves had. Night Vision was something that both of our parents had, so it was enhanced and we can see into the night as if it were day time. Bloodsucking is pretty self explanatory. My other skills though, are geared towards molding the earth and expanding or reducing it. When it comes to golem manipulation, they don't have to be made out of rock but that is the most readily available material I have. I can't make flesh golems yet, since that wouldn't be a good idea around mom. I also didn't get a chance to test if my golems can gain experience for us since I was just focused on leveling my skill first and making them combat ready.
[They've appeared, after all. Though it might be better for you two not to.] {Darcia}
Once Darcia noticed that we grew fangs, she cut the head of a rabbit that she caught with a knife. Afterward, she drained the blood onto two wooden plates.
[Here, try drinking this] {Darcia}
[[Mom are you insane?]] {Dan}
I didn't think that she would actually give us blood, the moment she realized we grew fangs. I'm not really averse to blood that much but I didn't think I would try and drink it. I guess that is par the course for Dhampirs. It will probably taste nasty and make me throw up, but I tried it anyway.
[[Wait a second...I can drink this just fine. It tasted like iron at first but, it's not that bad. Now it tastes like butter? Damn this is good!]] {Dan}
I didn't think that drinking straight up blood would be this good. However, Darcia spoke up while stroking our heads.
[Van and Dan, you two can drink blood like your daddy, but that doesn't mean you have to drink blood. So even if you are hungry, only drink it if mommy isn't around okay?] {Darcia}
After that statement, I decided to just drink blood if I have no other choice, even if it tastes amazing. Once we reached six months of age, the both of us managed to crawl for the first time. I'm glad that Darcia is treating our intelligence as a good thing. Most of the time, she just responded with [Amazing!] and that our race was amazing. She probably just attributed all of our weird 'quirks' to the fact that we were Dhampirs. It's a good thing that she didn't investigate it further after that point. Even if I wanted to explain our situation, I couldn't because I could barely form words. I wanted to tell mom about our past and the situation with that bastard since she was the only one who showed care to the two of us, ever. Another problem is that, at some point, around a hundred more reincarnators like us will be in this world and they have some absurd, cheat-like powers as well. I just hope that it doesn't happen until the two of us at least get a footing in this world.
After thinking for a while, I just ignored those thoughts and started to crawl towards the live rabbit that mother caught and Van followed after. He casted some skills on the rabbit, probably to make sure there were no diseases on it and we drank the blood from the rabbit until it was bone dry. However, that day, the time that mom was supposed to return had already passed, but she did not come back.
Name: Dantelieu Race: Dhampir (Dark Elf) Age: 0
Nickname: Dan Job: None Level: 0 Job History: None
[Attributes]:
Vitality: 16 Mana: 65,009,000 Strength: 30 Agility: 4 Endurance: 55
Intelligence: 30
{Passive Skills}:
[Superhuman Strength]: Level 1 [Rapid healing]: Level 1
[Earth-Attribute Magic]: Level 3 [Golem Manipulation]: Level 2
[Status Effect Resistance]: Level 1 [Magic Resistance]: Level 1
[Night Vision]
{Active Skills}
[Rock Spike]: Level 2 [Sculpting]: Level 2 [Molding]: Level 1
[Minor Impart Will]: Level 1 [Bloodsucking]: Level 1
{Curses}:
[Experience Gained in previous life not carried over.]
[Cannot learn existing jobs]
[Unable to gain experience yourself]
Insane mode has officially begun. Even when we woke up the next morning, there was no sign of Darcia.
[I don't understand why she hasn't come back yet… I have a bad feeling about this. We should probably try to find her.]
Normally a six month old infant wouldn't go outside by themselves, but if Darcia doesn't come back by the end of the day, the two of them would have to go out anyway. There were two rabbits left that Darcia caught, but its blood would only last until the end of the day, and neither of us could make fires with our magic to cook the meat. I could probably have my golems skin it if I sculpt a knife and have them skin it with it. I could also have them try making a fire, but that would be a ton of work and I'm more worried about mom right now. The problem is the fact that both of us eat around six times a day so the energy we require is quite high.
[The first thing I need to do is, unseal my golems.] (Dan)
[The first thing to do is… Get up.] (Van)
[3rd Person POV]
As the two of them had those thoughts, two sets of actions went into motion. As Van made the command of 'Get Up' he used his magic to have various spirits floating around to possess the corpse, turning it into an undead. At the same time, Dan unsealed the hidden part of the cave, and released his two golems that he made. Both were rock golems that were sculpted to have human bodies. Dan quickly used his sculpting skill to create a stone sword and two stone daggers for his golems. They picked them up and stood nearby him. Dan used his golem manipulation skill to create his third golem that was modeled after a wolf. It was only twice the size of the rabbit that Van was going to ride, but it took 50,000 of his mana to make. Van started to have spirits possess all the nearby objects and have them float in the air around the two of them. Dan modified his current humanoid golems and made them around the size of human adults so that they could match the size of the weapons he made. Dan had one of his golems, place the two of them on the bed after Van and Dan replenished their mana by sucking blood from the last rabbit left. Van turned that rabbit into an undead as well, then they left with a small army while the golems carried the bed.
[Get up, get up, get up, get up, get up! Which way is the nearest town? Where can I find somewhere with lots of people?] {Van}
Van started raising the corpses of animals and a human skeleton. He had those undead carry the bed, and Dan's golems guarded the small army. Dan didn't sit idle either and was constantly trying to replicate his inventory ability he used to have so that he could store the increasing pile of weapons he was making out of wood and stone.
If anyone other than a somewhat seasoned adventurer or soldier were to witness this sight, they would tremble with fear.
Two infants with silver hair and odd colored eyes, one deep crimson, and the other bluish-purple. Both were leading an army of undead and golems that were somewhat armed. They looked a lot more fearsome than they actually were. The undead corpses, bones of animals, tools, and furniture have been cursed to be made undead… Any of these could be repelled by a farmer wielding a hoe and any adventurer would only consider them small fry. However, what would make them a slight problem would be the three golems acting as guards. Two adult sized, humanoid rock golems, that were wielding stone weapons, and had armor made out of stone on top of their stone bodies could pose a problem to newbie adventurers. Not to mention the wolf that moved very fast even though it was also made out of stone.
Even knowing this, Van continued to increase the amount of undead, and Dan managed to create a small inventory space to store all the things they may need. It was only a cubic meter in size, but it gained him a skill.
[You have acquired the Inventory Skill!]
[Mom isn't in the forest] {Van}
He had commanded the surrounding spirits to search the forest, but there was no sign of Darcia. They also couldn't give him the information that he needed. His head felt like a volcano just erupted and felt a dizziness that wouldn't subside.
[I should have made a smaller golem and had it follow mom around!] {Dan}
[I should have tested making undead earlier! I should have had an undead follow Mom around!] {Van}
If either of them had followed through with that, much earlier, then they would have been able to sense if something happened right away. In fact, if Darcia had known the true potential of either of her children, she would have decided to leave the forest in the journey for her birthplace earlier.
Sadly Van didn't test his undead skill, and Dan didn't think to make a smaller golem to follow their mother around, in favor to live in peace and slowly raise their skills at a later time.
[Faster, to the town!] {Van}
[Come on golems! Help his undead and move faster!] {Dan}
Van had around 50,000,000 mana remaining and Dan had around 20,000,000. By the time their group of undead and golems reached Evebejia, the town closest to the forest, night had already fallen. Evebejia was a small town built between two villages, and it was governed by Bestero, the baronet. It was surrounded by a wall to ward off monsters and there was no way to enter except through the four gates. Unless one could fly through the air.
[You guys wait here. Bone Monkey you carry me.] {Van}
[Golems, stay here and guard the undead, wolfie carry me and follow Van.] {Dan}
Both of them grabbed onto the back of their respective rides, neither of which was very comfortable, but they ignored it, and quietly approached the town's outer wall. The town had a small population of 2,000, so Van and Dan could see the problems with their guard system. Even so, the gates were closed and guards stood watch after nightfall. There would be chaos if human sized monsters approached them. That's why Vandelieu and Dantelieu ignored the gates and headed for the walls. Dan used his earth magic to open up a hole for them to fit through and Van expanded the hole a bit further and made it an undead wall.
[The Death-Attribute Magic skill has leveled up!]
[The Terra-Attribute Magic skill has leveled up!]
The reason why they both used their skills on the wall was because they still didn't have a proper way to communicate. It was then that a thought hit Dan. He started to use telepathy to see if he could communicate with Van that way since he already mentally speaks to his golems, so why can't he do it with Van? While they were headed to an alleyway, Dan attempted to communicate with Van, and it worked.
[Hey Van, can you hear me?] {Dan}
[Dan? Is that you? How are you speaking to me right now?] {Van}
[I managed to use telepathy when I was thinking of a way to communicate with you. But that's besides the point, keep the connection open so I can see what you see.]
[Ok Dan.]
After that point, Van kept the connection open, as Dan supplied mana to it and Van sent out undead bugs to gather information on their mom.
[....She's in the town square.] {Bugs}
[To the town square!] {Van+Dan}
The sound of bones rattling and rocks shifting, bone monkey, and wolfie moved quickly to the town square. In the town square Van saw Darcia and Dan saw her through Van.
[Dantelieu...Vandalieu… I'm sorry…] {Darcia}
The problem was that she was a spirit that probably could vanish at any moment.
[MOM!] {Dan+Van}
[I'm sorry. Mommy died. But I didn't say anything about you two.] {Darcia}
[What…. Happened..?] {Van}
[Why……?] {Dan}
A problem they noticed was that Darcia's spirit was covered in countless whip marks. Before they could observe further, she started explaining the situation. She had come here, to Evbejia, to gather information to prepare for a journey to the Dark Elf Village. Where even the murder of a Dhampir would not be allowed.
[After all, Van, Dan, you both have one eye that's the same crimson color as your daddy's, and one bluish-purple like your mommy's. People would know that you're a Dhampir with one look at either of your faces.] {Darcia}
That's why using the highway wasn't an option. So she needed to find a relatively safe alternate road where monsters wouldn't appear. Sadly, she was betrayed. The church of Alda knew her name, appearance, and one of their members reported that there was a female adventurer that sometimes came to town, and matched her description exactly. Darcia entered the town without suspecting anything, only to be surrounded by hired adventurers and ambushed by the knights of baronet Bestero, along with the monks of the church. She had resisted, but was eventually captured.
[I fought desperately, but there were adventurers that were even better with a bow and spiratural magic than me, so it was hopeless. After that, they whipped me, asking me, "where is the Dhampir that you birthed, you damn witch?" I'm surprised that they didn't find out that I gave birth to two instead of one, I doubt they will find out anytime soon though.]
The church had tortured Darcia to the extreme. They whipped her, broke her fingers, slowly cut them off, pressed hot irons into her, and shoved spiked over her body. The pain must have reached all the way into her soul; even after becoming a spirit, the scars of the torture remain visible on Darcia's body.
[Even so, I kept quiet, I'm amazing aren't I? I did well, didn't I? But the church realized that torturing me was useless, so they burned me at the stake earlier this evening.]
They did this to spread the news around that a dark elf that succumbed to a vampire's seduction was executed publicly.
[So I was burned alive. After that, I wanted to at least go to see you two after becoming a ghost, but the church's high priest Gordan sprinkled holy water over my ashes. Because of that, I could barely keep myself from disappearing, so I couldn't come to see you.] {Darcia}
As Dan listened to Darcia's words, his vision blurred and his old friend, darkness was starting to greet him, with a side of despair. If he had just sent a golem out to find her yesterday, he would have made it in time. If he had come sooner, he would have made it in time. While he was practicing his skills at a slow and carefree pace, they were whipping and doing unspeakable things to his mother's beautiful, tan colored skin. While he was drinking the blood of a rabbit in the comfort of the cave, hot irons were being pressed into her. While he was messing around with his earth magic, spikes were stabbed into her. Also while they were wandering about in the forest, she was burned alive in public as a criminal. All that remained of her was a small pile of ash on the stone pavement in the town square. Little did he know, Van was having a similar breakdown, however it wouldn't surprise him if he knew anyway.
[You have acquired the Mental Corruption Skill!]
[If I had Grown up faster, if I had trained myself in using magic earlier, if I had taken the time to gather information beforehand… If I had become stronger, Mom wouldn't have had to die!] {Van}
[If I had made more golems, If I had showed off my talents earlier, If I had grown just a bit stronger and realized the situation sooner… Mom wouldn't have died!] {Dan}
Maddening emotions were forming a tsunami in their minds. Neither of their expressions changed much, but their bodies were shaking in grief and tears of regret and anger flowed endlessly from their eyes.
[The Mental Corruption skill has been upgraded to level 2!]
Darcia was watching her two children in utter sadness. In truth, she did not want to tell them about the horrible things she went through before her death, but she wasn't able to stay silent about it.As a weak spirit on the verge of being extinguished, it was impossible for her to go against the wishes of Vandalieu, a death-attribute mage and Dantelieu a golem mage that has an affinity for anything non-living. Both of which had enormous amounts of Mana. In front of them, Van's undead insects returned and brought back information about Darcia from all over Evbejia. Both Dan and Van listened in, much to their dismay.
[My Lord, Today's public execution was rather astonishing, was it not?] {Random Steward}
[Indeed. Even if we did not catch the vampire itself, catching the Dark Elf who opened her legs to him is still a satisfactory achievement. My reputation with His Majesty and the church grows better by the day, and soon I will reach a higher position.] {Feudal Lord}
[The day you can receive a reward and honor from Baronet Bestero-sama is also near] {Steward}
A steward and feudal lord were happily dreaming about a bright future for themselves while enjoying their dinner.
[The Mental Corruption skill has been upgraded to level 3!]
In the church, the High Priest and holy knights were calling Darcia a witch and cursing her, while discussing how to dispose of either Van or Dan since they didn't know that there were two of them.
[The Mental Corruption skill has been upgraded to level 4!]
The adventurer group who had been hired to capture Darcia, the [Five-colored Blades], were saying that they would use the gold they earned from killing her to treat themselves to a fancy meal.
[The Mental Corruption skill has been upgraded to level 5!]
The hunters who had betrayed Darcia were now laughing loudly as they were planning to capture Van/Dan and sell him. They also didn't know about the twins.
[The Mental Corruption skill has been upgraded to level 6!]
Lastly, The words of the townspeople… the people who led very ordinary lives. None of them had any form of sympathy for Darcia.
[The Mental Corruption skill has been upgraded to level 7!]
What an absurd turn of events. In all three lifetimes that the two lived and currently are living in, neither of them have thought even once that the world revolved around them, or that it was full of good will. However, they never thought that it would be this cruel, this vicious, this… horrid. Earth, Origin, and finally Lambda. The two brothers hadn't experienced true happiness even once. Both of them wondered if they would forever be forced to endure the torturous feeling of having things taken away from them. In all of their lives, they had done nothing wrong, but had everything taken from them, and received nothing in return. Even the god that they discovered, actually existed, made no effort to assist them at all.
[I'm Sorry Vandalieu, Dantelieu…] {Darcia}
And right before their eyes, Darcia was about to be taken from them as well.
[It seems Mommy's at her limit now.] {Darcia}
Darcia's form began to blur, and her voice began to waver. Her spiritual form was reaching its limits on how long it could remain in this world.
[Wait! Mom, you can't go!] {Van}
[Mom! You can't leave me like this!] {Dan}
If Darcia went to the afterlife, into the hands of that bastard of transmigration, Rodcorte, he would be laughing at them and hoping that they fell deeper into despair. Neither of them wanted this to happen, couldn't allow it, and didn't want to bear it.
[I'm sorry. I wanted to talk to you two like this a lot more. I wanted to see you two grow big, turn into adults, find a wife, have children, and be happy.] {Darcia}
[The Mental Corruption skill has been upgraded to level 9!]
[Van quick! Shoot some mana into her spirit, I found a bone in her ashes. I'll make a golem with that bone as the center for a temporary body!] {Dan}
The moment that Vandalieu heard Dantelieu say that, he poured all the mana he had remaining into her spirit. At the same time, Dan gathered some stone from the ground and sculpted a child sized version of their mother's body so that it could sneak around easier, with the bone as a heart. He made sure to not use his impart will skill so that Van could actually use his magic on it.
[Eh, ah, ah ah?! Vanda…..aaaaaah!] {Darcia}
In the same way that Van had created undead, he poured mana into Darcia that looked like she could disappear at any moment. It was like he was pouring water into a bucket with a hole. However, even a bucket with a hole would be filled if enough water was poured into it.
[Van, quickly store her inside the bone at the heart of the golem, and I will use my magic to let her move around with it!] {Dan}
[Alright, this will do for now until we can make a more permanent body. Mom, go inside there.] {Van}
Darcia who was having an enormous amount of mana poured into her and magic binding her to the golem, she tried to defy her son's request. This was for their sake. It was tragic, but she was already dead. Even if she was turned into an undead, it would be different from when she was alive. Being by her two sons' side in such a form wouldn't be of any benefit to them. In fact, it would have a negative influence. That was why, even though she wanted to be by their side longer, she tried to separate herself from them as she fought back her tears, but…
[You have acquired the Non-Living Charm skill!] {Dan}
[You have acquired the Death-attribute Charm skill!] {Van}
[[I want to be by their side, I want to be by their side, I want to be by their side, I want to be with them forever! I don't want to separate myself from my children!]] {Darcia}
[I understand. I'll be with you two, forever.] {Darcia}
Darica's mind was filled with one thought, and she willingly inhabited her remains inside the golem body.
[Now that she has inhabited the golem, you just need to keep her anchored to it and I'll control the golem for now. It seems like my skills aren't at a high enough level to where she could move the golem completely on her own. Thankfully she should be able to perform some basic movements.] {Dan}
[Good, with this, we recovered mom. For now she has a temporary body, until you remodel it back to her original size when we get outside. Although I still want us to work together in the future to make a more permanent body for her.] {Van}
If it weren't for Dan being there with Van, Van might not have gotten her into the golem in time, or he would have just put her into the remains and kept her in the bone to sleep for a long period of time. Now that Darcia can somewhat move around, she can help her children's journey. Although, with her current predicament, they can throw going to the Dark Elf Village out of the water. Plus she can't even speak with them unless she stops the golem, or Dan takes control of the movements of her golem, just so she can speak. That's besides the point however, since the brothers were craving revenge. Sadly, they had spent all of their mana, and through sheer will alone, still haven't passed out.
[I'm sorry mom, we will avenge you later. Dan let's head back.] {Van}
[Yeah, you're right, both of us are pretty spent right now, and I'm getting pretty hungry too. Alright wolfie, follow Van's bone monkey back the way we came.] {Dan}
Bone monkey picked up Van in his arms, Darcia(golem) picked up Dan, placed him on wolfie, and they left Evebejia back the way they came. Dan, let Van open the hole in the wall back up, and Dan closed it when they got out. When they got back, the group of undead and golems followed the twins and their mother back home. The people of Evbejia were completely unaware of the fact that they had stirred the hatred of two people they shouldn't have.
[The Limit Break skill has been upgraded to level 2! The Status Effect Resistance skill has been upgraded to level 2!]
Name: Dantelieu Race: Dhampir (Dark Elf) Age: 0
Nickname: Dan Job: None Level: 0 Job History: None
[Attributes]:
Vitality: 16 Mana: 65,009,000 Strength: 30 Agility: 4 Endurance: 55
Intelligence: 30
{Passive Skills}:
[Superhuman Strength]: Level 1 [Rapid healing]: Level 1
[Earth-Attribute Magic]: Level 3 [Golem Manipulation]: Level 2
[Status Effect Resistance]: Level 2 [Magic Resistance]: Level 1
[Night Vision] [Mental Corruption]: Level 10 [Non-Living Charm]: Level 1
[Inventory]: Level 2
{Active Skills}
[Rock Spike]: Level 2 [Sculpting]: Level 2 [Molding]: Level 1
[Minor Impart Will]: Level 1 [Bloodsucking]: Level 1 [Limit Break]: Level 2
{Curses}:
[Experience Gained in previous life not carried over.]
[Cannot learn existing jobs]
[Unable to gain experience yourself]
As the duo struggled to stay conscious, they returned home in the forest, while their mother and the other armed golems went to check the traps she laid out before her death. Both Dan and Van felt like they were going to die of hunger, thankfully Darcia and the two golems managed to capture three rabbits and found a raccoon in one of her traps. Van dran the racoon's blood, while Dan drank blood from one of the rabbits. Soon enough they passed out on the bed. By the time they woke up, the sun had risen in the sky, and Darcia had just returned back to the cave with one of the golems following behind her.
[Good Morning, Mom, Dan, everyone.] {Van}
[Good Morning, everyone] {Dan}
[Good Morning, my little geniuses!] {Darcia}
Both of the twins tried to verbally say it but what came out was unintelligible noises. So they decided to keep practicing to speak and continued to use telepathy as well. Dan asked his golem with a sword that was out with Darcia to see if the hunters came to find them yet. Van also asked that to his bone monkey. Thankfully both of them got a no from them. After Darcia, Dan, and Van brainstormed about all the information they learned yesterday, they reached a few conclusions. The knights of that baronet, high priest Gordan, the holy knights under him, and those that believed in Alda, would start searching the forest to hunt for them today, or rather one of them since they still didn't know there were two of them. However, the hunter, Orbie, had not told them where this cave was, so they would take some time before they found this place. However, the hunter, along with his companions, would come here first in order to obtain the Dhampir baby for themselves.
The Golem Mage Doesn't Want A Fourth Time (2)
daydul
Know what you're doing yet?
- Joined
- Apr 17, 2024
- Messages
- 131
Thankfully, even though Van's undead were somewhat weak right now in combat capabilities, Dan's golems had pretty good combat capabilities themselves. He also discovered that they could gain experience if their golems/undead kill something for them. This was a big boon for the twins, because it meant that they could have a way to grow. The only downside to the golems, was that they didn't have any skills outside of a passive one, called hard skin, and they were all rank 1. It was a similar situation to Van's undead, except they didn't have any skills.
But, they had an advantage in numbers. Van started to form plans around taking out the hunters. Dan started to take some weapons and armor he molded with his skill and started to outfit his golems. He also adjusted Darcia and made her the same size she was originally, except she was still made out of rock. The golem's movement was still stiff, but Dan still managed to sculpt them to have a human body. They still moved slowly because of the stone bodies. He made a bow and arrows for Darcia, along with a short sword for her when he asked what weapon she prefered to use. He gave his golem that already had a sword, a second one, sharpened the weapons of the golems even further, and added additional armor to wolfie.
Dan made a fifth golem that would strictly play the role of a backliner and gave it a bow, with a small dagger. With that, Van and Dan had set up their ambush at their cave. Once the hunters arrived at the cave, Dan used a temporary golem to hide the undead underneath the cave. When they entered the cave, Dan had the golem stand up and release the undead that were lying in wait. Soon enough, the hunters were surrounded by undead and golems. Van had the great idea of having the ivy on the cave walls, possessed by undead and used them to tie up the hunters.
[I guess it went well] {Van}
[Seems like it Van, sadly mom had to sleep to conserve her spirit, otherwise it would have been great for her to see this.] {Dan}
[Well then, Let's see what these guys have to say, sadly it seems like we can't use telepathy on them. I guess it only works between us because of the type of magic we use? Or because we are brothers? Who knows.] {Dan}
Orbie and his companions opened their eyes wide to the point that they could pop out. The reason why was because, not only was the baby they were planning on capturing, could already control undead, he also had a twin that could control golems! In order to communicate with them, Dan made a sand golem, and Van possessed it so that it could last long enough for its purpose. The hunters started to make fearful mumbles since they had vines covering their mouths. The reason was because they thought they were about to be killed. However they quieted down after Dan made the golem take the form of a white board and Van used his magic to write into it.
[[Stop making so much noise, be quiet. Answer our questions.]
Vandelieu and Dantelieu had come up with this idea because they had originally done something similar to Evbejia's outer wall. Since they were working together, it didn't take much of a toll on their mana or mental endurance. The problem lies in whether or not the hunters could read Japanese characters. To test this, Van unbounded the hunters' mouths.
[.... W-what do you want to know, you can ask us whatever you want. But in exchange, spare our lives…]
[ Y-yeah, we'll tell you guys anything we know.]
[We'll keep quiet about this place. So please let us go.]
Over time, they started pleading for their lives. It looked like the spoken and written language was Japanese. From what that bastard told Van and Dan, he summoned other heroes to this world in the past. Van tried to ask a few questions to the hunters and I did as well, but we didn't get very helpful answers. They tried asking about jobs and experience but they just got answers that were similar to the question. It was like asking, how do you breathe? Or what is air? The two of them decided to ask Darcia later since they could figure it out from her easier. Although they already had a small grasp on what experience is. Van asked about the Baronet and his knights. From what the duo learned, Baronet Bestero did not have many pawns, and they were not particularly skilled. This area was likely considered a peaceful region by its population. They also learned that the high priest was an experienced vampire hunter, with strong subordinates as well.
[Dan's POV]
I was starting to get hungry, and so was Van, so he bought one of the hunters forward and bit into his neck. I followed suit and bit into it as well. I would have much preferred Darcia's milk but it was the first meal of the day so I just went with it. After his body fell limp, Van's bone monkey patted our backs to make us burp. I was still a bit hungry so I bit into one of the leftover rabbits from yesterday while Van continued with questioning the hunters. Soon enough, he asked about the Five-colored blades and Heinz the blue-flame sword. They turned out to be a group of five adventurers with Heinz as their leader. Heinz was a successful B-rank adventurer and the rest were C-rank adventurers. It seems like that group and the high priest are enemies that we can't defeat right now. After receiving that information, the two of us came to the conclusion to stock up as much food and water as we could into my inventory so we can survive the next 10-15 days. It would only take them around 10 days to search the whole forest. The main reason that living outdoors would be dangerous is because-
[[Both of us are only six months old, so we would need a large amount of sleep. In fact, I'm pretty sleepy right now.]] {Dan}
After that, Van killed off the last two hunters and we headed out to prepare to stay underground for a while. By the time we finished the preparations, I opened up the secret part of the cave that I originally was using to practice my skills, then started to rapidly expand it. By the time I finished expanding it and everyone was inside, I sealed the entrance to the main cave and Darcia woke up. I also sealed off the entrance to the cave. Darcia explained how the world came to be, (I'm not rewriting all of that, you guys can just read the 3rd chapter of the original novel, near the end.) I continued to expand the cave and used my magic to keep it stable so that it wouldn't collapse on itself.
Van soon joined me in my effort as well. I made sure that there were a few fist sized holes to the surface that weren't easy to see so that we could breathe. Van spoke to mom to pass the time, and I just listened in while trying to experiment with my golems. I had my golem with the two swords swing at the air but I was sending an imaginary opponent to its mind. I found out that when I use the minor impart will skill on my golems, it is like an artificial soul, so that means my golems could think and learn. I obviously didn't use this skill on mom since she clearly already has a soul. Back to my golems though, I decided to have them practice fighting imaginary opponents that I thought of. It brought me back to Earth when I played RPGs for a short period of time, and I imagined the golems opponent to be a sword master. I did an assassin for the dagger wielding golem. Once I finished thinking this up, something I didn't expect happened.
[You have acquired the illusionary Training skill!]
[Due to the vivid and clear image of training opponents produced, Illusionary Training skill has been upgraded to Fake Reality Training skill!]
Wait… What even is this?
[Holy… Crap.] {Daz}
Oops, I think I said that through telepathy by mistake. Van and Darcia quickly ran over to me and before they could say anything, I pulled up the information of the skill and explained it to them through telepathy.
[Fake Reality Training[[Level 1]]]: Allows the user to provide the target with any type of training they can think of. It will put the target into a trance that, from the outside, will look like the target is in a deep sleep, but the user can view the target's progress at any time. Experience will not be gained in the fake reality that the skill makes, however, skills can be gained and skills can level up through this training. The training is limited by the level and imagination of the user. The limits of the training are only determined by the target.
[This skill is insane! Although I can see that it relies heavily on your imagination so you will have to probably do some intense research if you use it on something or someone in the future who has an ability you know nothing about.] {Van}
[My Dan is growing up so fast!] {Darcia}
As soon as we finished discussing everything, I found out that I only had enough mana to put four targets under the fake reality. I put my two golems I initially intended on training, in there first. Afterwards, I put Van's bone skeleton and wolfie in there as well. Van stated that there really weren't any undead that he found suitable for it once I found out that I could have the targets 'join' the same 'world'. I set the time frame for them at ten days and decided to take my afternoon nap. It turned out that Van acquired the golem creation skill, but it was completely different from my golem manipulation skill. That didn't surprise me though.
Name: Dantelieu Race: Dhampir (Dark Elf) Age: 0
Nickname: Dan Job: None Level: 0 Job History: None
[Attributes]:
Vitality: 16 Mana: 65,009,000 Strength: 30 Agility: 4 Endurance: 55
Intelligence: 30
{Passive Skills}:
[Superhuman Strength]: Level 1 [Rapid healing]: Level 2
[Earth-Attribute Magic]: Level 4 [Golem Manipulation]: Level 2
[Status Effect Resistance]: Level 2 [Magic Resistance]: Level 1
[Night Vision] [Mental Corruption]: Level 10 [Non-Living Charm]: Level 1
[Inventory]: Level 2
{Active Skills}
[Rock Spike]: Level 2 [Sculpting]: Level 3 [Molding]: Level 3
[Minor Impart Will]: Level 1 [Bloodsucking]: Level 1 [Limit Break]: Level 2
[Fake Reality]: Level 1
{Curses}:
[Experience Gained in previous life not carried over.]
[Cannot learn existing jobs]
[Unable to gain experience yourself]
Thankfully, Van had undead flies on the outside that could tell him what's going on, and he could speak with the surrounding spirits. It hit the 15 day mark and they were still searching for us, so I put my golems and Van's undead skeleton back under the fake reality and set the time for around a month and a half since they were probably suspicious of the disappearance of the hunters. Thankfully, we overstuffed my inventory with food and water so we should be able to barely scrape for about two months. One thing that I discovered was, I couldn't put Van, Darcia, or myself under the 'Fake Reality'. It probably has something to do with the fact that I can't think of suitable training for any of us. Another thing I discovered was, my golems managed to get a skill called 'mana core' while they were in the 'fake reality' so I didn't have to maintain them with my mana anymore, outside of Darcia's golem body of course. However, I didn't really need to supply any mana to mom, since Van anchored her to the golem and used his magic to fuse the two of them together.
A little on the 'Fake Reality' I sent my golems and Van's undead skeleton into. I modeled it after an RPG that was similar to our current situation, except there was a tutorial that guided them on the basics of fighting. After that, they would have to fight hordes of monsters, face constant traps, holy knights, priests, and once they reached certain milestones, they would do 'class upgrade quest'. It was fun to watch them, because it was like I was designing a video game with willing testers, and could update the game in real time.
After two months, before Van gave the go ahead so that we could leave, my golems and Van's undead skeleton, 'woke up'. I watched their progress pretty much everyday and saw that they progressed pretty quickly when it came to increasing their skill level and gaining new skills. My golem that wields swords gained three key skills: Dual Wielding, Basic Swordsmanship, and Sword Aura. The dagger wielding one gained four skills: Beginner Dagger Mastery, Stealth, Dual Wielding, and Assassinate. Wolfie gained four skills as well: Rock armor, Windspeed, Pack Aura, and Howl. I couldn't see the status of Van's skeleton, but he told me the skills it gained. They were the same as my sword golem but it didn't gain Dual wielding since it preferred to use greatswords.
Van and I spent the afternoon after High Priest Gordan finally left, to just bask in the sunlight.
[Sunlight… Love you…] {Van+Dan}
Both of us started to speak recently, but weren't able to form complete sentences just yet. Living underground for so long wasn't as bad as it could have been. We didn't expect to stay there for two whole months. The water supply got pretty low at a certain point. Thankfully, our combined excavation led us to discover a stream of underground water. I quickly contained it with earth manipulation, and it allowed us to have a stable water supply to drink and clean our diapers. I managed to use my sculpting and molding skill to make diapers out of rabbit and wolf skin. Both of us learned the skill [Danger Sense: Death] when we were getting low on food and had to find food underground that wasn't fatal. Both of us agreed to never live like that again.
[High Priest Gordan, adventurers of the Five-colored Blades Party, please be well.] {Van}
[Please don't die until we kill you.] {Dan}
After we managed to calm down from the sunlight, Van ordered his undead to set up traps, and I had my golems help them. My golems and Van's undead skeleton seemed pretty well versed in making traps now that they had experience with it. Since Darcia is currently asleep, I'm keeping her golem in my inventory until Van tells me that it's time for her to wake up. We both figured that would be the safest place to keep her at. Neither of us could leave this place right away though since we still slept for long hours and weren't able to run. Not that it matters since I could probably make a golem carriage once I get proficient enough with the skill. For now though, we had to postpone our revenge. We already came up with a plan to get revenge on them and I was feeling a bit impatient, but I had to wait if I wanted to make sure everything worked.
What sucked was the fact that it was winter right now. I just hope that we can catch some prey in this weather. Soon enough, Darcia woke back up when we were inside the cave and I let her out of my Inventory. We asked her about our father and she explained the history of vampires and how we came to be. (Chapter 4 of the original novel, in the middle of it. She also tells more about the world further down.) We were able to find out why we received our names after she explained everything.
Thankfully my golems managed to catch us some rabbits and wolves to eat. Van's undead also gathered nearby fruit and edible grass that I stuffed in my inventory for later. Darcia went on to explain how jobs worked (Still in chapter 4 of the original.) and both of us realized how annoying one of the curses is. We can't obtain any existing jobs. However we managed to gain a level when one of my golems and his undead killed a wolf near us. It was about time for us to go to sleep, so I dozed off on our bed that I increased the comfort of with sculpting, molding, and the help of some rabbit fur.
Name: Dantelieu Race: Dhampir (Dark Elf) Age: 0
Nickname: Dan Job: None Level: 2 Job History: None
[Attributes]:
Vitality: 24 Mana: 65,009,000 Strength: 40 Agility: 8 Endurance: 58
Intelligence: 33
{Passive Skills}:
[Superhuman Strength]: Level 1 [Rapid healing]: Level 1
[Earth-Attribute Magic]: Level 4 [Golem Manipulation]: Level 3
[Status Effect Resistance]: Level 3 [Magic Resistance]: Level 1
[Night Vision] [Mental Corruption]: Level 10 [Non-Living Charm]: Level 1
[Inventory]: Level 3
{Active Skills}
[Rock Spike]: Level 2 [Sculpting]: Level 4 [Molding]: Level 3
[Minor Impart Will]: Level 2 [Bloodsucking]: Level 2 [Limit Break]: Level 2
{Curses}:
[Experience Gained in previous life not carried over.]
[Cannot learn existing jobs]
[Unable to gain experience yourself]
Since Dantelieu and Vandalieu found out that they could gain experience through their undead/golems, they decided to grab a nearby live goblin. They discovered that they have to be within a certain range in order to gain experience as well. It's like a party system, but not at the same time. Dan sent out his golems, with the exception of Darcia who is sleeping, to capture a live goblin and wolf so they can gain some experience. During that time, Dan put Van's Bone Monkey, Bone Wolf, Bone Man, Bone Bear, and Bone Bird, under the fake reality. It turns out that Dan can put more targets under, the lower their skill experience is. Since all the undead only had the [Night Vision] skill, it was a simple task for him. He set the time frame to just two hours, since neither of the twins knew when the golems would come back with their targets.
Dan also discovered that, within the fake reality, the undead and golems started to gain intelligence. Even though it was the smarts of a child, it still meant that their mental stats could increase within the reality as well. The [Fake Reality] skill was the only ideal way for their undead/golems to grow since they couldn't do any other type of training that a living being could. With that being the case, Dan made sure to make the monsters within the fake reality to be as ruthless as possible, so that when they come out of the training, they would be thoroughly prepared. He also made sure to pit them against humans, and since this is technically a 'reality' the humans and monsters he made to fight his golems and Van's undead, could also learn. The only downside is that they can't level or increase physical stats within this, so Dan decided to make the training mirror that, while becoming increasingly difficult as their skills progressed.
The status of the undead and golems after training were the following:
Name: Bone Monkey/Bone Wolf/Bone Bear/Bone Bird
Rank: 1
Race: Living Bones
Level: 0
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Beastly Instincts]: Level 1
Active Skills:
[Detect Life]
Name: Bone Man
Rank: 1
Race: Living Bones
Level: 0
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Sword Aura]: Level 1 [Basic Swordsmanship]: Level 1
Active skills:
None
Name: Sword Golem
Rank: 1
Race: Stone Construct
Level: 0
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Sword Aura]: Level 1 [Basic Swordsmanship]: Level 2
[Dual Wielding]: Level 1 [Self Repair]
Active Skills:
None
Name: Dagger Golem
Rank: 1
Race: Stone Construct
Level: 0
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Basic Dagger Mastery]: Level 2
[Dual Wielding]: Level 1 [Self Repair]
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 1 [Assassinate]: Level 1
Name: Archer Golem
Rank: 1
Race: Stone Construct
Level: 0
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Basic Bow Mastery]: Level 2
[Self Repair]
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 1
Name: Wolfie
Rank: 1
Race: Stone Construct
Level: 0
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Self Repair] [Pack Aura]: Level 1
Active Skills:
[Rock Armor]: Level 1 [WindSpeed]: Level 1 [Howl]: Level 1
[Back to Dan's POV]
So I ended up putting the undead under training for the remainder of the day since, from what I can tell of my golems, they haven't found a goblin yet. They are getting some experience by killing rabbits and wolves though. They stuffed the corpses in the bag I made them out of wolf fur so they could carry stuff around. It looks similar to a camping bag since the [Molding] and [Sculpting] skills are limited to what I can picture as I'm using them. By the time the next day came around, my golems brought around a live wolf and goblin. The goblins look just like the ones I put in my [Fake Reality] skill, except their skin is darker green and were slightly taller than the ones I thought of. They also had long ears, similar to elves, but looked disgusting. They had the strength of an average human from what I could tell and weren't very fast. They were about as dumb as a two year old child or younger, used a tree branch as a weapon, and covered itself with the hide of an animal for protection.
This thing was rank 1 but was stronger than one of Van's living bones. However, it can't break the defense of my golems, or rather what their race actually is, stone constructs. It was so weak that a teeanager could take it out with a well placed kick. The good points about these goblins though, were their reproductive capabilities and how easily they can adapt. (For the rest and a slightly different description, read chapter 5 of the original, near the beginning.)
[For now.. All of you, go ahead and deal the finishing blow to the goblin together.] {Van}
[You guys can finish off the wolf together.] {Dan}
As the undead were attacking the goblin and the golems were attacking the wolf, they screamed out their death cry as they drew their last breath. After a few seconds, Van's living bones leveled up to 2 and my golems leveled up to 2 as well. Soon enough they discovered that they gained some levels themselves and found that this was not the range limit for how far they could gain experience from.
Name: Dantelieu Race: Dhampir (Dark Elf) Age: 0
Nickname: Dan Job: None Level: 5 (Up!) Job History: None
[Attributes]:
Vitality: 28 Mana: 65,009,140 Strength: 43 Agility: 8 Endurance: 59
Intelligence: 34
{Passive Skills}:
[Superhuman Strength]: Level 1 [Rapid healing]: Level 1
[Earth-Attribute Magic]: Level 4 [Golem Manipulation]: Level 3
[Status Effect Resistance]: Level 3 [Magic Resistance]: Level 1
[Night Vision] [Mental Corruption]: Level 10 [Non-Living Charm]: Level 1
[Inventory]: Level 3
{Active Skills}
[Rock Spike]: Level 2 [Sculpting]: Level 4 [Molding]: Level 3
[Minor Impart Will]: Level 2 [Bloodsucking]: Level 2 [Limit Break]: Level 2
{Curses}:
[Experience Gained in previous life not carried over.]
[Cannot learn existing jobs]
[Unable to gain experience yourself]
As it turns out, the two of us can gain experience from each other's monsters as well. I started to laugh at the stupidity of that bastard who gave us the curse of experience. Now we just need to figure out the job situation, but that will come in the future. Van had buried the goblin away since their blood taste disgusting, and I couldn't salvage any useful materials from them. I convinced Van against making another undead out of it since that would be another monster that we have to level up and send into my fake reality.
[3rd Person again!]
As the sun was setting below the horizon, a nice bonfire could be seen burning in front of the cave in the forest. Five undead with bluish-white flames burning in their empty eye sockets and five golems with eyes that were as black as the pit of the void, gathered around the red fire. Then there were twin children sitting on the lap of one of the golems, that had such white skin, that the average person would shiver at the sight of them. In addition, the golem that the children were resting on was modeled in the shape of a beautiful Dark Elf that was cuddling the toddlers with her golem hands. If a traveler or newbie adventurer happened to come across this scene, they would run away as fast as they could from the fear that this sight would provide them. The Dark Elf golem slowly opened her mouth.
She was singing an awkward song. It was said to be the song that the heroes once had sung on their birthdays a long time ago, and it is still sung on birthdays in Lambda to this day. SInce the undead couldn't really speak, they started to make sounds with their teeth, beaks, hands, or feet bones in rhythm with the song. The golems shifted the rocks in their bodies to follow along with the song that was made.
[Happy first birthday, Dantelieu and Vandalieu!] {Darcia}
After receiving the blessings of the golem with a spirit inside of it, the toddlers breathed in, and whispered a few choice words, before blowing in the direction of the bonfire. They had trouble blowing it out, so the toddler that was controlling the undead spoke up.
[Heat Leech.] {Van}
The bonfire had its heat taken away from it by the magic spell and then promptly went out. The surroundings became pitch black, but the hearts of those present were looking towards the future with burning desire.
[Happy First Birthday, Dantelieu, Vandalieu. Your Mother is very happy!] {Darcia}
[Thank you, Mother] {Van}
[Thanks, Mom] {Dan}
The current season in the country of Mirg, was summer. However, it was a lower humidity than what it would have been in Japan. Both Dan and Van had turned one today. They were gathered here to celebrate their birthday today, and due to Dan sculpting proper hands for Darcia, she was able to make proper food for them to eat. The food consisted of cooked rabbit and wolf meat, soup with edible herbs and spices, and jugs that Dan made, that were filled to the brim with blood from raccoon and rabbit blood. That type of blood was the current favorite of the twins, and it tasted even better to them when mixed together. If it weren't for the fact that Dan made a temporary body for their mother, they wouldn't have had such a well prepared feast for their birthday. The both of them would have been happy regardless since this was the first birthday that the twins ever had across all three of their lives.
[Today is a very memorable day.] {Dan}
[A lot of happy things happened that couldn't in the past] {Van}
[We also get to enjoy it as a family] {Dan}
Darcia's spirit became teary eyed when she heard her children speak about the things that happened. First and surprisingly one of the most important things that happened to the twins, they were able to speak properly. Because of this, they were actually able to chant the spells that they cast. Up until now, they had been unable to chant spells, and had used them by force with their absurdly large mana pools. Therefore, each spell used mana several times more than it would normally and its potency was less than half of what it would be normally. If they didn't have as much mana as they did, both of them would have died by now.
However, since the two of them did come this far without reciting the spells at all, as soon as the two of them were able to speak, they gained the [Chant Revocation] skill, which allowed them to cast spells without chanting them, at the same efficiency as normally. According to Darcia, it was such a rare skill that it managed to shock her. In addition, Sword golem, Darcia, the other golems, Bone man, and the other undead had reached level 100 and increased their rank to 2.
Name: Bone Monkey/Bone Bear/Bone Bird/Bone Wolf
Rank: 2
Race: Bone Animal
Level: 0-7
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Beastly Instincts]: Level 4
Active Skills:
[Detect Life] [Howl]: Level 2
Name: Bone Man
Rank: 2
Race: Living Bones
Level: 4
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Sword Aura]: Level 4 [Basic Swordsmanship]: Level 9
[Self Repair]
Active skills:
[Slash]: Level 2
Name: Sword Golem
Rank: 2
Race: Stone golem
Level: 7
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Sword Aura]: Level 9 [Intermediate Swordsmanship]: Level 1
[Dual Wielding]: Level 3 [Self Repair]
Active Skills:
[Cross Slash]: Level 1 [Continuous Stabs]: Level 2
Name: Dagger Golem
Rank: 2
Race: Stone Golem
Level: 4
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Basic Dagger Mastery]: Level 8
[Dual Wielding]: Level 2 [Self Repair]
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 3 [Assassinate]: Level 4 [Deep Stab]: Level 1
Name: Archer Golem
Rank: 2
Race: Stone golem
Level: 3
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Basic Bow Mastery]: Level 6
[Self Repair] [Steady Aim]: Level 3
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 1 [Longshot]: Level 2
Name: Wolfie
Rank: 2
Race: Stone Animal
Level: 2
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Self Repair] [Pack Aura]: Level 3
Active Skills:
[Rock Armor]: Level 2 [WindSpeed]: Level 3 [Howl]: Level 4
Name: Darcia
Rank: 2
Race: Stone golem
Level: 12
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Intermediate Bow Mastery]: Level 5
[Self Repair] [Steady Aim]: Level 8 [Critical Aura]: Level 3
[Spirit Anchor]: Level 2
[Trap Making]: Level Max
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 6 [Longshot]: Level 5 [Take Aim]: Level 3
The strongest of the bunch was clearly Darcia. Whenever she wasn't asleep to rest her spirit, she hunted with the rest of the undead/golems and had the most experience with being an adventurer and fighting monsters. The spirit anchor skill of her's, allowed her to stay awake longer, but it had the drawback of her sleeping for longer as well. She used it quite often though since it reduced the burden on her spirit, little by little. The good amount of skill increase for Darcia, the golems, and undead, was because Dan managed to put them all in the [Fake Reality] and increase the intensity of it. He still couldn't put Van under it or himself but, he managed to put Darcia under it, so he put it off for another day. Dan also got more proficient with his sculpting and molding skills to the point that he outfitted all his golems, Darcia, and bone man with much better weapons and armor.
Crazy enough, both Dan and Van managed to reach level 100, but because it was level 100 of the 'None' job, they didn't get very high increases on their attributes. Although they had fulfilled the requirements for a job change, neither of them had access to the facilities required for a job change. Those places are normally within various guilds or temples, so for now it was meaningless.
Neither Dan nor Van felt comfortable yet in exacting revenge with their current party. Even though their skills are pretty strong, their current levels and ranks are weighing them down. Even including Darcia, who was the strongest of the bunch.
[We should probably start hunting bandits, starting tomorrow.] {Van}
Bandits. They weren't monsters, but rather, organized criminals that worked as robbers on the outside of towns. In other words, they were corrupt humans. The reason why Dan and Van reached this conclusion was because the level of their undead/golems started to stagnate. No matter how many goblins, rabbits, wolves, or bears they kill in the forest, they won't gain any more experience.
It did allow them to stock up a large supply in Dan's inventory skill though. Once his skill reached the fifth level, it started to act similar to a fridge and kept everything cold and preserved within. Van stated that if they manage to kill some bandits, the undead/golems will get plenty of experience, and the twins can raid their supplies. On top of that, there was no law against 'Finders Keepers'. So if they kill the bandits and take their loot, they won't become criminals for it. Although, their race alone is plenty enough for many to want to kill them. The only reason that Darcia agreed to this, was because she was able to fight with her children, and they could set up a proper ambush for them with their magic.
So from that day onward, at the prime age of one, Dantelieu and Vandalieu began to do work that even D-class adventurers did in large groups.
Name: Dantelieu Race: Dhampir (Dark Elf) Age: 0
Nickname: Dan Job: None Level: 100 (Up!)
Job History: None
[Attributes]:
Vitality: 30 Mana: 65,010,020 Strength: 45 Agility: 10 Endurance: 62
Intelligence: 50
{Passive Skills}:
[Superhuman Strength]: Level 1 [Rapid healing]: Level 2(UP!)
[Earth-Attribute Magic]: Level 5(UP!) [Golem Manipulation]: Level 4(UP!)
[Status Effect Resistance]: Level 3 [Magic Resistance]: Level 1
[Night Vision] [Mental Corruption]: Level 10 [Non-Living Charm]: Level 2(UP!)
[Inventory]: Level 5(UP!) [Chant Revokation] (NEW!)
{Active Skills}
[Rock Spike]: Level 4(UP!) [Sculpting]: Level 5(UP!) [Molding]: Level 4(UP!)
[Minor Impart Will]: Level 2 [Bloodsucking]: Level 3(UP!) [Limit Break]: Level 2
{Curses}:
[Experience Gained in previous life not carried over.]
[Cannot learn existing jobs]
[Unable to gain experience yourself]
14 bandits sat in their makeshift hideout, drinking alcohol and eating food over a fire that they stole from their victims today. After a bit, they started speaking to each other.
[Today's haul wasn't half bad, what do you guys think?] (Random bandit)
[Yeah, if we take it to our village, everyone else will be happy as well.] (Random bandit)
[They better be! We worked hard to get some of this stuff! We aren't even proper bandits.] (Random drunk bandit)
They looked like farmers that were sharing a drink after finishing their work in the fields, but they were bandits. The proof was the fact that the wine they were drinking was branded, and taken from merchants who had been too stupid to hire adventurers to escort them, thus loosing their lives. The equipment of the bandits was old, their leather armor had tons of patches that showed they were recently repaired, and their weapons consisted of mostly hand made items like; spears, hatchets, bows, and arrows. All of this showed that they were poorly equipped.
In addition they have never received any form of training in order to properly fight. Most of their experience came from real battles and drunken brawls. All of them just looked like hooligans that just swung their weapons around without knowing what they were doing. It was a miracle for them that they even managed to kill the merchants. Funny enough, most of their jobs were Farmer, Miner, or Woodcutter. The only reason they were bandits was due to poverty. However, if they were even somewhat good at their jobs, they would be able to survive just fine.
[Well then, I suppose someone should stand watch so that we can start sleeping.] (Random bandit)
The bandits' current base was just a bunch of wobbly tents that were put in a meadow with long grass. They did have a small lookout tower, but they were stupid enough to not be cautious and use it. Although the main reason for that was because the main thing in this area was wild deer and the occasional goblin. If a goblin did come there, they would just run with their tail between their legs instead of engaging them. This was the main reason why they had no way of knowing that an enemy was approaching them quietly, concealing the sound of their footsteps.
[Crap, I drank a little too much…...SH**] (Random drunken bandit)
The bandit that was supposed to be on watch, was attacked from the front by an armored Bone Bear's paws as it rose from the wall of grass, and attacked from behind by Dagger Golem as it stabbed him in the neck. Quickly they disappeared. A large amount of muffled sounds came from the inside of the tens, but none of the bandits came out. Instead, all of Van's undead and Dan's golems came out of them, including Darcia who came out of their leader's tent. Behind them were the twins.
[There are six left.] (Van)
[Quick, there isn't much time, let's finish them off quickly.] (Dan)
The air was filled with the sound of rattling bones, and the shifting of stone. The bandits never returned to their village.
For Van, finding the hiding place of the bandits was easier, the more atrocious their crimes were. Since he could use the spirits of their dead victims as sources of information. For Dan, he could pinpoint their exact location using his earth magic, to listen to their movements. The victims who were attacked by these bandits had not only taken their belongings, but also their lives. Their regret and hatred towards the bandits were fierce in spirit form.
Once Dan pinpointed the bandits location, having bugs scout them out was a simple task. Even if the spirits were far away, Van could use his [Spirit Communication] technique to summon them so that the twins could hear what they had to say.
With this method, the twins had already found four groups of bandits operating in the area around baronet Bestero's territory. After finding them, they continued to gather information, such as how many of them there were, and how good was the equipment they were wearing. The villager bandits that the twins attacked today were the smallest, and most poorly equipped group out of the four.
[Nice, the hunt was successful. Good work, everyone!] (Van)
[After this, I should have you guys do some more virtual training while we try to find the next group.] (Dan)
[I think everyone should take a break while we are gathering everything up.] (Darcia)
The twins were emotionless when they confirmed that the bandits were exterminated and when they conversed with Darcia. Both of them were in a good mood though, as they praised their undead/golems. Of course, since the undead were only made of bones, they weren't able to smite, but the blue glow in their eye sockets flickered to show their excitement. The golems however, bowed to Dan and fist pumped into the air. It was a different way of showing that they were happy, but it was one of the ways that Dan showed them. The MVP's of this hunt were Dagger Golem and Bone Bear that swiftly took out the lookout and worked together to kill two more. Everyone else took out the remainder of the golems and Darcia only took out the leader since she was already ahead of everyone else in regards to experience. Darcia did help Bone Bird kill one though so that it could gain additional experience.
Darcia and Van pet Bone Bird to confort it in hopes that it would grow a wing once its rank increased. Afterwards, the twins and Darcia gathered to examine the treasure that the bandits gathered. The first thing that caught their eye was three barrels of wine. However, to a one-year-old, it held less value than water. They had no way of selling it and their companions were all made of bones and iron, so it was almost useless. However, Darcia could use it for cooking. It was probably possible for the twins to drink it. Both Dan and Van had the Status Effect Resistance skill at level 3 so they wouldn't get drunk unless they consumed a very large quantity of it.
[No. Neither of you can drink alcohol at the age of one. What if the two of you become drunkards later in life? Just let little Danny store it in his inventory and I'll use it in cooking overtime.] (Darcia)
The twins searched around the wagon and inside the tents, but concluded that they were completely broke compared to normal adventurers, soldiers, or the last three bandit groups. They had a good amount of copper, and silver coins. There was also plant seeds and oats that were used to feed pets and livestock. Dan took their tents into his inventory, along with all of their remaining food from the bandits The reason why Dan took their tents and has been taking all the previous tents from the bandits they killed, was because he was using the material from it to make a mobile home that he could store in his inventory and take out whenever they need to stop and rest, instead of heading back to the cave that they left.
There happened to be two vases as well, they were filled with around five kilograms of salt each. It wasn't that great of a treasure, but it was good enough to last the twins for a while. The bandits that they just killed wouldn't be able to aim for targets that could hire adventurers to escort them. It was a pretty good harvest in its own right. The twins have been eating proper food until now though, since Darcia was still able to cook for them in the golem Dan made and she could hunt for food with the undead/golems when the storage in Dan's inventory ran low. Dan also got more proficient in making clothing and weapons, so the twins were wearing comfortable and small hoodies, along with small pants, aside from the diapers that they were wearing. Van got more proficient in using earth magic, but couldn't use golem magic like Dan could, and Dan could get a grasp on how to make undead, but couldn't do it with death magic like Van so he just gave up on it.
But, they had an advantage in numbers. Van started to form plans around taking out the hunters. Dan started to take some weapons and armor he molded with his skill and started to outfit his golems. He also adjusted Darcia and made her the same size she was originally, except she was still made out of rock. The golem's movement was still stiff, but Dan still managed to sculpt them to have a human body. They still moved slowly because of the stone bodies. He made a bow and arrows for Darcia, along with a short sword for her when he asked what weapon she prefered to use. He gave his golem that already had a sword, a second one, sharpened the weapons of the golems even further, and added additional armor to wolfie.
Dan made a fifth golem that would strictly play the role of a backliner and gave it a bow, with a small dagger. With that, Van and Dan had set up their ambush at their cave. Once the hunters arrived at the cave, Dan used a temporary golem to hide the undead underneath the cave. When they entered the cave, Dan had the golem stand up and release the undead that were lying in wait. Soon enough, the hunters were surrounded by undead and golems. Van had the great idea of having the ivy on the cave walls, possessed by undead and used them to tie up the hunters.
[I guess it went well] {Van}
[Seems like it Van, sadly mom had to sleep to conserve her spirit, otherwise it would have been great for her to see this.] {Dan}
[Well then, Let's see what these guys have to say, sadly it seems like we can't use telepathy on them. I guess it only works between us because of the type of magic we use? Or because we are brothers? Who knows.] {Dan}
Orbie and his companions opened their eyes wide to the point that they could pop out. The reason why was because, not only was the baby they were planning on capturing, could already control undead, he also had a twin that could control golems! In order to communicate with them, Dan made a sand golem, and Van possessed it so that it could last long enough for its purpose. The hunters started to make fearful mumbles since they had vines covering their mouths. The reason was because they thought they were about to be killed. However they quieted down after Dan made the golem take the form of a white board and Van used his magic to write into it.
[[Stop making so much noise, be quiet. Answer our questions.]
Vandelieu and Dantelieu had come up with this idea because they had originally done something similar to Evbejia's outer wall. Since they were working together, it didn't take much of a toll on their mana or mental endurance. The problem lies in whether or not the hunters could read Japanese characters. To test this, Van unbounded the hunters' mouths.
[.... W-what do you want to know, you can ask us whatever you want. But in exchange, spare our lives…]
[ Y-yeah, we'll tell you guys anything we know.]
[We'll keep quiet about this place. So please let us go.]
Over time, they started pleading for their lives. It looked like the spoken and written language was Japanese. From what that bastard told Van and Dan, he summoned other heroes to this world in the past. Van tried to ask a few questions to the hunters and I did as well, but we didn't get very helpful answers. They tried asking about jobs and experience but they just got answers that were similar to the question. It was like asking, how do you breathe? Or what is air? The two of them decided to ask Darcia later since they could figure it out from her easier. Although they already had a small grasp on what experience is. Van asked about the Baronet and his knights. From what the duo learned, Baronet Bestero did not have many pawns, and they were not particularly skilled. This area was likely considered a peaceful region by its population. They also learned that the high priest was an experienced vampire hunter, with strong subordinates as well.
[Dan's POV]
I was starting to get hungry, and so was Van, so he bought one of the hunters forward and bit into his neck. I followed suit and bit into it as well. I would have much preferred Darcia's milk but it was the first meal of the day so I just went with it. After his body fell limp, Van's bone monkey patted our backs to make us burp. I was still a bit hungry so I bit into one of the leftover rabbits from yesterday while Van continued with questioning the hunters. Soon enough, he asked about the Five-colored blades and Heinz the blue-flame sword. They turned out to be a group of five adventurers with Heinz as their leader. Heinz was a successful B-rank adventurer and the rest were C-rank adventurers. It seems like that group and the high priest are enemies that we can't defeat right now. After receiving that information, the two of us came to the conclusion to stock up as much food and water as we could into my inventory so we can survive the next 10-15 days. It would only take them around 10 days to search the whole forest. The main reason that living outdoors would be dangerous is because-
[[Both of us are only six months old, so we would need a large amount of sleep. In fact, I'm pretty sleepy right now.]] {Dan}
After that, Van killed off the last two hunters and we headed out to prepare to stay underground for a while. By the time we finished the preparations, I opened up the secret part of the cave that I originally was using to practice my skills, then started to rapidly expand it. By the time I finished expanding it and everyone was inside, I sealed the entrance to the main cave and Darcia woke up. I also sealed off the entrance to the cave. Darcia explained how the world came to be, (I'm not rewriting all of that, you guys can just read the 3rd chapter of the original novel, near the end.) I continued to expand the cave and used my magic to keep it stable so that it wouldn't collapse on itself.
Van soon joined me in my effort as well. I made sure that there were a few fist sized holes to the surface that weren't easy to see so that we could breathe. Van spoke to mom to pass the time, and I just listened in while trying to experiment with my golems. I had my golem with the two swords swing at the air but I was sending an imaginary opponent to its mind. I found out that when I use the minor impart will skill on my golems, it is like an artificial soul, so that means my golems could think and learn. I obviously didn't use this skill on mom since she clearly already has a soul. Back to my golems though, I decided to have them practice fighting imaginary opponents that I thought of. It brought me back to Earth when I played RPGs for a short period of time, and I imagined the golems opponent to be a sword master. I did an assassin for the dagger wielding golem. Once I finished thinking this up, something I didn't expect happened.
[You have acquired the illusionary Training skill!]
[Due to the vivid and clear image of training opponents produced, Illusionary Training skill has been upgraded to Fake Reality Training skill!]
Wait… What even is this?
[Holy… Crap.] {Daz}
Oops, I think I said that through telepathy by mistake. Van and Darcia quickly ran over to me and before they could say anything, I pulled up the information of the skill and explained it to them through telepathy.
[Fake Reality Training[[Level 1]]]: Allows the user to provide the target with any type of training they can think of. It will put the target into a trance that, from the outside, will look like the target is in a deep sleep, but the user can view the target's progress at any time. Experience will not be gained in the fake reality that the skill makes, however, skills can be gained and skills can level up through this training. The training is limited by the level and imagination of the user. The limits of the training are only determined by the target.
[This skill is insane! Although I can see that it relies heavily on your imagination so you will have to probably do some intense research if you use it on something or someone in the future who has an ability you know nothing about.] {Van}
[My Dan is growing up so fast!] {Darcia}
As soon as we finished discussing everything, I found out that I only had enough mana to put four targets under the fake reality. I put my two golems I initially intended on training, in there first. Afterwards, I put Van's bone skeleton and wolfie in there as well. Van stated that there really weren't any undead that he found suitable for it once I found out that I could have the targets 'join' the same 'world'. I set the time frame for them at ten days and decided to take my afternoon nap. It turned out that Van acquired the golem creation skill, but it was completely different from my golem manipulation skill. That didn't surprise me though.
Name: Dantelieu Race: Dhampir (Dark Elf) Age: 0
Nickname: Dan Job: None Level: 0 Job History: None
[Attributes]:
Vitality: 16 Mana: 65,009,000 Strength: 30 Agility: 4 Endurance: 55
Intelligence: 30
{Passive Skills}:
[Superhuman Strength]: Level 1 [Rapid healing]: Level 2
[Earth-Attribute Magic]: Level 4 [Golem Manipulation]: Level 2
[Status Effect Resistance]: Level 2 [Magic Resistance]: Level 1
[Night Vision] [Mental Corruption]: Level 10 [Non-Living Charm]: Level 1
[Inventory]: Level 2
{Active Skills}
[Rock Spike]: Level 2 [Sculpting]: Level 3 [Molding]: Level 3
[Minor Impart Will]: Level 1 [Bloodsucking]: Level 1 [Limit Break]: Level 2
[Fake Reality]: Level 1
{Curses}:
[Experience Gained in previous life not carried over.]
[Cannot learn existing jobs]
[Unable to gain experience yourself]
Thankfully, Van had undead flies on the outside that could tell him what's going on, and he could speak with the surrounding spirits. It hit the 15 day mark and they were still searching for us, so I put my golems and Van's undead skeleton back under the fake reality and set the time for around a month and a half since they were probably suspicious of the disappearance of the hunters. Thankfully, we overstuffed my inventory with food and water so we should be able to barely scrape for about two months. One thing that I discovered was, I couldn't put Van, Darcia, or myself under the 'Fake Reality'. It probably has something to do with the fact that I can't think of suitable training for any of us. Another thing I discovered was, my golems managed to get a skill called 'mana core' while they were in the 'fake reality' so I didn't have to maintain them with my mana anymore, outside of Darcia's golem body of course. However, I didn't really need to supply any mana to mom, since Van anchored her to the golem and used his magic to fuse the two of them together.
A little on the 'Fake Reality' I sent my golems and Van's undead skeleton into. I modeled it after an RPG that was similar to our current situation, except there was a tutorial that guided them on the basics of fighting. After that, they would have to fight hordes of monsters, face constant traps, holy knights, priests, and once they reached certain milestones, they would do 'class upgrade quest'. It was fun to watch them, because it was like I was designing a video game with willing testers, and could update the game in real time.
After two months, before Van gave the go ahead so that we could leave, my golems and Van's undead skeleton, 'woke up'. I watched their progress pretty much everyday and saw that they progressed pretty quickly when it came to increasing their skill level and gaining new skills. My golem that wields swords gained three key skills: Dual Wielding, Basic Swordsmanship, and Sword Aura. The dagger wielding one gained four skills: Beginner Dagger Mastery, Stealth, Dual Wielding, and Assassinate. Wolfie gained four skills as well: Rock armor, Windspeed, Pack Aura, and Howl. I couldn't see the status of Van's skeleton, but he told me the skills it gained. They were the same as my sword golem but it didn't gain Dual wielding since it preferred to use greatswords.
Van and I spent the afternoon after High Priest Gordan finally left, to just bask in the sunlight.
[Sunlight… Love you…] {Van+Dan}
Both of us started to speak recently, but weren't able to form complete sentences just yet. Living underground for so long wasn't as bad as it could have been. We didn't expect to stay there for two whole months. The water supply got pretty low at a certain point. Thankfully, our combined excavation led us to discover a stream of underground water. I quickly contained it with earth manipulation, and it allowed us to have a stable water supply to drink and clean our diapers. I managed to use my sculpting and molding skill to make diapers out of rabbit and wolf skin. Both of us learned the skill [Danger Sense: Death] when we were getting low on food and had to find food underground that wasn't fatal. Both of us agreed to never live like that again.
[High Priest Gordan, adventurers of the Five-colored Blades Party, please be well.] {Van}
[Please don't die until we kill you.] {Dan}
After we managed to calm down from the sunlight, Van ordered his undead to set up traps, and I had my golems help them. My golems and Van's undead skeleton seemed pretty well versed in making traps now that they had experience with it. Since Darcia is currently asleep, I'm keeping her golem in my inventory until Van tells me that it's time for her to wake up. We both figured that would be the safest place to keep her at. Neither of us could leave this place right away though since we still slept for long hours and weren't able to run. Not that it matters since I could probably make a golem carriage once I get proficient enough with the skill. For now though, we had to postpone our revenge. We already came up with a plan to get revenge on them and I was feeling a bit impatient, but I had to wait if I wanted to make sure everything worked.
What sucked was the fact that it was winter right now. I just hope that we can catch some prey in this weather. Soon enough, Darcia woke back up when we were inside the cave and I let her out of my Inventory. We asked her about our father and she explained the history of vampires and how we came to be. (Chapter 4 of the original novel, in the middle of it. She also tells more about the world further down.) We were able to find out why we received our names after she explained everything.
Thankfully my golems managed to catch us some rabbits and wolves to eat. Van's undead also gathered nearby fruit and edible grass that I stuffed in my inventory for later. Darcia went on to explain how jobs worked (Still in chapter 4 of the original.) and both of us realized how annoying one of the curses is. We can't obtain any existing jobs. However we managed to gain a level when one of my golems and his undead killed a wolf near us. It was about time for us to go to sleep, so I dozed off on our bed that I increased the comfort of with sculpting, molding, and the help of some rabbit fur.
Name: Dantelieu Race: Dhampir (Dark Elf) Age: 0
Nickname: Dan Job: None Level: 2 Job History: None
[Attributes]:
Vitality: 24 Mana: 65,009,000 Strength: 40 Agility: 8 Endurance: 58
Intelligence: 33
{Passive Skills}:
[Superhuman Strength]: Level 1 [Rapid healing]: Level 1
[Earth-Attribute Magic]: Level 4 [Golem Manipulation]: Level 3
[Status Effect Resistance]: Level 3 [Magic Resistance]: Level 1
[Night Vision] [Mental Corruption]: Level 10 [Non-Living Charm]: Level 1
[Inventory]: Level 3
{Active Skills}
[Rock Spike]: Level 2 [Sculpting]: Level 4 [Molding]: Level 3
[Minor Impart Will]: Level 2 [Bloodsucking]: Level 2 [Limit Break]: Level 2
{Curses}:
[Experience Gained in previous life not carried over.]
[Cannot learn existing jobs]
[Unable to gain experience yourself]
Since Dantelieu and Vandalieu found out that they could gain experience through their undead/golems, they decided to grab a nearby live goblin. They discovered that they have to be within a certain range in order to gain experience as well. It's like a party system, but not at the same time. Dan sent out his golems, with the exception of Darcia who is sleeping, to capture a live goblin and wolf so they can gain some experience. During that time, Dan put Van's Bone Monkey, Bone Wolf, Bone Man, Bone Bear, and Bone Bird, under the fake reality. It turns out that Dan can put more targets under, the lower their skill experience is. Since all the undead only had the [Night Vision] skill, it was a simple task for him. He set the time frame to just two hours, since neither of the twins knew when the golems would come back with their targets.
Dan also discovered that, within the fake reality, the undead and golems started to gain intelligence. Even though it was the smarts of a child, it still meant that their mental stats could increase within the reality as well. The [Fake Reality] skill was the only ideal way for their undead/golems to grow since they couldn't do any other type of training that a living being could. With that being the case, Dan made sure to make the monsters within the fake reality to be as ruthless as possible, so that when they come out of the training, they would be thoroughly prepared. He also made sure to pit them against humans, and since this is technically a 'reality' the humans and monsters he made to fight his golems and Van's undead, could also learn. The only downside is that they can't level or increase physical stats within this, so Dan decided to make the training mirror that, while becoming increasingly difficult as their skills progressed.
The status of the undead and golems after training were the following:
Name: Bone Monkey/Bone Wolf/Bone Bear/Bone Bird
Rank: 1
Race: Living Bones
Level: 0
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Beastly Instincts]: Level 1
Active Skills:
[Detect Life]
Name: Bone Man
Rank: 1
Race: Living Bones
Level: 0
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Sword Aura]: Level 1 [Basic Swordsmanship]: Level 1
Active skills:
None
Name: Sword Golem
Rank: 1
Race: Stone Construct
Level: 0
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Sword Aura]: Level 1 [Basic Swordsmanship]: Level 2
[Dual Wielding]: Level 1 [Self Repair]
Active Skills:
None
Name: Dagger Golem
Rank: 1
Race: Stone Construct
Level: 0
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Basic Dagger Mastery]: Level 2
[Dual Wielding]: Level 1 [Self Repair]
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 1 [Assassinate]: Level 1
Name: Archer Golem
Rank: 1
Race: Stone Construct
Level: 0
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Basic Bow Mastery]: Level 2
[Self Repair]
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 1
Name: Wolfie
Rank: 1
Race: Stone Construct
Level: 0
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Self Repair] [Pack Aura]: Level 1
Active Skills:
[Rock Armor]: Level 1 [WindSpeed]: Level 1 [Howl]: Level 1
[Back to Dan's POV]
So I ended up putting the undead under training for the remainder of the day since, from what I can tell of my golems, they haven't found a goblin yet. They are getting some experience by killing rabbits and wolves though. They stuffed the corpses in the bag I made them out of wolf fur so they could carry stuff around. It looks similar to a camping bag since the [Molding] and [Sculpting] skills are limited to what I can picture as I'm using them. By the time the next day came around, my golems brought around a live wolf and goblin. The goblins look just like the ones I put in my [Fake Reality] skill, except their skin is darker green and were slightly taller than the ones I thought of. They also had long ears, similar to elves, but looked disgusting. They had the strength of an average human from what I could tell and weren't very fast. They were about as dumb as a two year old child or younger, used a tree branch as a weapon, and covered itself with the hide of an animal for protection.
This thing was rank 1 but was stronger than one of Van's living bones. However, it can't break the defense of my golems, or rather what their race actually is, stone constructs. It was so weak that a teeanager could take it out with a well placed kick. The good points about these goblins though, were their reproductive capabilities and how easily they can adapt. (For the rest and a slightly different description, read chapter 5 of the original, near the beginning.)
[For now.. All of you, go ahead and deal the finishing blow to the goblin together.] {Van}
[You guys can finish off the wolf together.] {Dan}
As the undead were attacking the goblin and the golems were attacking the wolf, they screamed out their death cry as they drew their last breath. After a few seconds, Van's living bones leveled up to 2 and my golems leveled up to 2 as well. Soon enough they discovered that they gained some levels themselves and found that this was not the range limit for how far they could gain experience from.
Name: Dantelieu Race: Dhampir (Dark Elf) Age: 0
Nickname: Dan Job: None Level: 5 (Up!) Job History: None
[Attributes]:
Vitality: 28 Mana: 65,009,140 Strength: 43 Agility: 8 Endurance: 59
Intelligence: 34
{Passive Skills}:
[Superhuman Strength]: Level 1 [Rapid healing]: Level 1
[Earth-Attribute Magic]: Level 4 [Golem Manipulation]: Level 3
[Status Effect Resistance]: Level 3 [Magic Resistance]: Level 1
[Night Vision] [Mental Corruption]: Level 10 [Non-Living Charm]: Level 1
[Inventory]: Level 3
{Active Skills}
[Rock Spike]: Level 2 [Sculpting]: Level 4 [Molding]: Level 3
[Minor Impart Will]: Level 2 [Bloodsucking]: Level 2 [Limit Break]: Level 2
{Curses}:
[Experience Gained in previous life not carried over.]
[Cannot learn existing jobs]
[Unable to gain experience yourself]
As it turns out, the two of us can gain experience from each other's monsters as well. I started to laugh at the stupidity of that bastard who gave us the curse of experience. Now we just need to figure out the job situation, but that will come in the future. Van had buried the goblin away since their blood taste disgusting, and I couldn't salvage any useful materials from them. I convinced Van against making another undead out of it since that would be another monster that we have to level up and send into my fake reality.
[3rd Person again!]
As the sun was setting below the horizon, a nice bonfire could be seen burning in front of the cave in the forest. Five undead with bluish-white flames burning in their empty eye sockets and five golems with eyes that were as black as the pit of the void, gathered around the red fire. Then there were twin children sitting on the lap of one of the golems, that had such white skin, that the average person would shiver at the sight of them. In addition, the golem that the children were resting on was modeled in the shape of a beautiful Dark Elf that was cuddling the toddlers with her golem hands. If a traveler or newbie adventurer happened to come across this scene, they would run away as fast as they could from the fear that this sight would provide them. The Dark Elf golem slowly opened her mouth.
She was singing an awkward song. It was said to be the song that the heroes once had sung on their birthdays a long time ago, and it is still sung on birthdays in Lambda to this day. SInce the undead couldn't really speak, they started to make sounds with their teeth, beaks, hands, or feet bones in rhythm with the song. The golems shifted the rocks in their bodies to follow along with the song that was made.
[Happy first birthday, Dantelieu and Vandalieu!] {Darcia}
After receiving the blessings of the golem with a spirit inside of it, the toddlers breathed in, and whispered a few choice words, before blowing in the direction of the bonfire. They had trouble blowing it out, so the toddler that was controlling the undead spoke up.
[Heat Leech.] {Van}
The bonfire had its heat taken away from it by the magic spell and then promptly went out. The surroundings became pitch black, but the hearts of those present were looking towards the future with burning desire.
[Happy First Birthday, Dantelieu, Vandalieu. Your Mother is very happy!] {Darcia}
[Thank you, Mother] {Van}
[Thanks, Mom] {Dan}
The current season in the country of Mirg, was summer. However, it was a lower humidity than what it would have been in Japan. Both Dan and Van had turned one today. They were gathered here to celebrate their birthday today, and due to Dan sculpting proper hands for Darcia, she was able to make proper food for them to eat. The food consisted of cooked rabbit and wolf meat, soup with edible herbs and spices, and jugs that Dan made, that were filled to the brim with blood from raccoon and rabbit blood. That type of blood was the current favorite of the twins, and it tasted even better to them when mixed together. If it weren't for the fact that Dan made a temporary body for their mother, they wouldn't have had such a well prepared feast for their birthday. The both of them would have been happy regardless since this was the first birthday that the twins ever had across all three of their lives.
[Today is a very memorable day.] {Dan}
[A lot of happy things happened that couldn't in the past] {Van}
[We also get to enjoy it as a family] {Dan}
Darcia's spirit became teary eyed when she heard her children speak about the things that happened. First and surprisingly one of the most important things that happened to the twins, they were able to speak properly. Because of this, they were actually able to chant the spells that they cast. Up until now, they had been unable to chant spells, and had used them by force with their absurdly large mana pools. Therefore, each spell used mana several times more than it would normally and its potency was less than half of what it would be normally. If they didn't have as much mana as they did, both of them would have died by now.
However, since the two of them did come this far without reciting the spells at all, as soon as the two of them were able to speak, they gained the [Chant Revocation] skill, which allowed them to cast spells without chanting them, at the same efficiency as normally. According to Darcia, it was such a rare skill that it managed to shock her. In addition, Sword golem, Darcia, the other golems, Bone man, and the other undead had reached level 100 and increased their rank to 2.
Name: Bone Monkey/Bone Bear/Bone Bird/Bone Wolf
Rank: 2
Race: Bone Animal
Level: 0-7
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Beastly Instincts]: Level 4
Active Skills:
[Detect Life] [Howl]: Level 2
Name: Bone Man
Rank: 2
Race: Living Bones
Level: 4
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Sword Aura]: Level 4 [Basic Swordsmanship]: Level 9
[Self Repair]
Active skills:
[Slash]: Level 2
Name: Sword Golem
Rank: 2
Race: Stone golem
Level: 7
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Sword Aura]: Level 9 [Intermediate Swordsmanship]: Level 1
[Dual Wielding]: Level 3 [Self Repair]
Active Skills:
[Cross Slash]: Level 1 [Continuous Stabs]: Level 2
Name: Dagger Golem
Rank: 2
Race: Stone Golem
Level: 4
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Basic Dagger Mastery]: Level 8
[Dual Wielding]: Level 2 [Self Repair]
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 3 [Assassinate]: Level 4 [Deep Stab]: Level 1
Name: Archer Golem
Rank: 2
Race: Stone golem
Level: 3
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Basic Bow Mastery]: Level 6
[Self Repair] [Steady Aim]: Level 3
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 1 [Longshot]: Level 2
Name: Wolfie
Rank: 2
Race: Stone Animal
Level: 2
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Self Repair] [Pack Aura]: Level 3
Active Skills:
[Rock Armor]: Level 2 [WindSpeed]: Level 3 [Howl]: Level 4
Name: Darcia
Rank: 2
Race: Stone golem
Level: 12
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Intermediate Bow Mastery]: Level 5
[Self Repair] [Steady Aim]: Level 8 [Critical Aura]: Level 3
[Spirit Anchor]: Level 2
[Trap Making]: Level Max
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 6 [Longshot]: Level 5 [Take Aim]: Level 3
The strongest of the bunch was clearly Darcia. Whenever she wasn't asleep to rest her spirit, she hunted with the rest of the undead/golems and had the most experience with being an adventurer and fighting monsters. The spirit anchor skill of her's, allowed her to stay awake longer, but it had the drawback of her sleeping for longer as well. She used it quite often though since it reduced the burden on her spirit, little by little. The good amount of skill increase for Darcia, the golems, and undead, was because Dan managed to put them all in the [Fake Reality] and increase the intensity of it. He still couldn't put Van under it or himself but, he managed to put Darcia under it, so he put it off for another day. Dan also got more proficient with his sculpting and molding skills to the point that he outfitted all his golems, Darcia, and bone man with much better weapons and armor.
Crazy enough, both Dan and Van managed to reach level 100, but because it was level 100 of the 'None' job, they didn't get very high increases on their attributes. Although they had fulfilled the requirements for a job change, neither of them had access to the facilities required for a job change. Those places are normally within various guilds or temples, so for now it was meaningless.
Neither Dan nor Van felt comfortable yet in exacting revenge with their current party. Even though their skills are pretty strong, their current levels and ranks are weighing them down. Even including Darcia, who was the strongest of the bunch.
[We should probably start hunting bandits, starting tomorrow.] {Van}
Bandits. They weren't monsters, but rather, organized criminals that worked as robbers on the outside of towns. In other words, they were corrupt humans. The reason why Dan and Van reached this conclusion was because the level of their undead/golems started to stagnate. No matter how many goblins, rabbits, wolves, or bears they kill in the forest, they won't gain any more experience.
It did allow them to stock up a large supply in Dan's inventory skill though. Once his skill reached the fifth level, it started to act similar to a fridge and kept everything cold and preserved within. Van stated that if they manage to kill some bandits, the undead/golems will get plenty of experience, and the twins can raid their supplies. On top of that, there was no law against 'Finders Keepers'. So if they kill the bandits and take their loot, they won't become criminals for it. Although, their race alone is plenty enough for many to want to kill them. The only reason that Darcia agreed to this, was because she was able to fight with her children, and they could set up a proper ambush for them with their magic.
So from that day onward, at the prime age of one, Dantelieu and Vandalieu began to do work that even D-class adventurers did in large groups.
Name: Dantelieu Race: Dhampir (Dark Elf) Age: 0
Nickname: Dan Job: None Level: 100 (Up!)
Job History: None
[Attributes]:
Vitality: 30 Mana: 65,010,020 Strength: 45 Agility: 10 Endurance: 62
Intelligence: 50
{Passive Skills}:
[Superhuman Strength]: Level 1 [Rapid healing]: Level 2(UP!)
[Earth-Attribute Magic]: Level 5(UP!) [Golem Manipulation]: Level 4(UP!)
[Status Effect Resistance]: Level 3 [Magic Resistance]: Level 1
[Night Vision] [Mental Corruption]: Level 10 [Non-Living Charm]: Level 2(UP!)
[Inventory]: Level 5(UP!) [Chant Revokation] (NEW!)
{Active Skills}
[Rock Spike]: Level 4(UP!) [Sculpting]: Level 5(UP!) [Molding]: Level 4(UP!)
[Minor Impart Will]: Level 2 [Bloodsucking]: Level 3(UP!) [Limit Break]: Level 2
{Curses}:
[Experience Gained in previous life not carried over.]
[Cannot learn existing jobs]
[Unable to gain experience yourself]
14 bandits sat in their makeshift hideout, drinking alcohol and eating food over a fire that they stole from their victims today. After a bit, they started speaking to each other.
[Today's haul wasn't half bad, what do you guys think?] (Random bandit)
[Yeah, if we take it to our village, everyone else will be happy as well.] (Random bandit)
[They better be! We worked hard to get some of this stuff! We aren't even proper bandits.] (Random drunk bandit)
They looked like farmers that were sharing a drink after finishing their work in the fields, but they were bandits. The proof was the fact that the wine they were drinking was branded, and taken from merchants who had been too stupid to hire adventurers to escort them, thus loosing their lives. The equipment of the bandits was old, their leather armor had tons of patches that showed they were recently repaired, and their weapons consisted of mostly hand made items like; spears, hatchets, bows, and arrows. All of this showed that they were poorly equipped.
In addition they have never received any form of training in order to properly fight. Most of their experience came from real battles and drunken brawls. All of them just looked like hooligans that just swung their weapons around without knowing what they were doing. It was a miracle for them that they even managed to kill the merchants. Funny enough, most of their jobs were Farmer, Miner, or Woodcutter. The only reason they were bandits was due to poverty. However, if they were even somewhat good at their jobs, they would be able to survive just fine.
[Well then, I suppose someone should stand watch so that we can start sleeping.] (Random bandit)
The bandits' current base was just a bunch of wobbly tents that were put in a meadow with long grass. They did have a small lookout tower, but they were stupid enough to not be cautious and use it. Although the main reason for that was because the main thing in this area was wild deer and the occasional goblin. If a goblin did come there, they would just run with their tail between their legs instead of engaging them. This was the main reason why they had no way of knowing that an enemy was approaching them quietly, concealing the sound of their footsteps.
[Crap, I drank a little too much…...SH**] (Random drunken bandit)
The bandit that was supposed to be on watch, was attacked from the front by an armored Bone Bear's paws as it rose from the wall of grass, and attacked from behind by Dagger Golem as it stabbed him in the neck. Quickly they disappeared. A large amount of muffled sounds came from the inside of the tens, but none of the bandits came out. Instead, all of Van's undead and Dan's golems came out of them, including Darcia who came out of their leader's tent. Behind them were the twins.
[There are six left.] (Van)
[Quick, there isn't much time, let's finish them off quickly.] (Dan)
The air was filled with the sound of rattling bones, and the shifting of stone. The bandits never returned to their village.
For Van, finding the hiding place of the bandits was easier, the more atrocious their crimes were. Since he could use the spirits of their dead victims as sources of information. For Dan, he could pinpoint their exact location using his earth magic, to listen to their movements. The victims who were attacked by these bandits had not only taken their belongings, but also their lives. Their regret and hatred towards the bandits were fierce in spirit form.
Once Dan pinpointed the bandits location, having bugs scout them out was a simple task. Even if the spirits were far away, Van could use his [Spirit Communication] technique to summon them so that the twins could hear what they had to say.
With this method, the twins had already found four groups of bandits operating in the area around baronet Bestero's territory. After finding them, they continued to gather information, such as how many of them there were, and how good was the equipment they were wearing. The villager bandits that the twins attacked today were the smallest, and most poorly equipped group out of the four.
[Nice, the hunt was successful. Good work, everyone!] (Van)
[After this, I should have you guys do some more virtual training while we try to find the next group.] (Dan)
[I think everyone should take a break while we are gathering everything up.] (Darcia)
The twins were emotionless when they confirmed that the bandits were exterminated and when they conversed with Darcia. Both of them were in a good mood though, as they praised their undead/golems. Of course, since the undead were only made of bones, they weren't able to smite, but the blue glow in their eye sockets flickered to show their excitement. The golems however, bowed to Dan and fist pumped into the air. It was a different way of showing that they were happy, but it was one of the ways that Dan showed them. The MVP's of this hunt were Dagger Golem and Bone Bear that swiftly took out the lookout and worked together to kill two more. Everyone else took out the remainder of the golems and Darcia only took out the leader since she was already ahead of everyone else in regards to experience. Darcia did help Bone Bird kill one though so that it could gain additional experience.
Darcia and Van pet Bone Bird to confort it in hopes that it would grow a wing once its rank increased. Afterwards, the twins and Darcia gathered to examine the treasure that the bandits gathered. The first thing that caught their eye was three barrels of wine. However, to a one-year-old, it held less value than water. They had no way of selling it and their companions were all made of bones and iron, so it was almost useless. However, Darcia could use it for cooking. It was probably possible for the twins to drink it. Both Dan and Van had the Status Effect Resistance skill at level 3 so they wouldn't get drunk unless they consumed a very large quantity of it.
[No. Neither of you can drink alcohol at the age of one. What if the two of you become drunkards later in life? Just let little Danny store it in his inventory and I'll use it in cooking overtime.] (Darcia)
The twins searched around the wagon and inside the tents, but concluded that they were completely broke compared to normal adventurers, soldiers, or the last three bandit groups. They had a good amount of copper, and silver coins. There was also plant seeds and oats that were used to feed pets and livestock. Dan took their tents into his inventory, along with all of their remaining food from the bandits The reason why Dan took their tents and has been taking all the previous tents from the bandits they killed, was because he was using the material from it to make a mobile home that he could store in his inventory and take out whenever they need to stop and rest, instead of heading back to the cave that they left.
There happened to be two vases as well, they were filled with around five kilograms of salt each. It wasn't that great of a treasure, but it was good enough to last the twins for a while. The bandits that they just killed wouldn't be able to aim for targets that could hire adventurers to escort them. It was a pretty good harvest in its own right. The twins have been eating proper food until now though, since Darcia was still able to cook for them in the golem Dan made and she could hunt for food with the undead/golems when the storage in Dan's inventory ran low. Dan also got more proficient in making clothing and weapons, so the twins were wearing comfortable and small hoodies, along with small pants, aside from the diapers that they were wearing. Van got more proficient in using earth magic, but couldn't use golem magic like Dan could, and Dan could get a grasp on how to make undead, but couldn't do it with death magic like Van so he just gave up on it.
The Golem Mage Doesn't Want A Fourth Time (3)
daydul
Know what you're doing yet?
- Joined
- Apr 17, 2024
- Messages
- 131
SInce the twins didn't rely on blood for all of their dietary needs, it helped them a ton since they wouldn't become too much like a vampire and get weak to the sun. They also looked like middle class children with the clothes that Dan managed to make with his sculpting skill. Van noticed that there was a pouch hidden beside the ones that contained some money. When he untied the string and opened it up, the twins saw two transparent, colored stones inside. They somewhat resemble gems.
[Mom, do you know what these are?] (Van)
[These are Magic Stones. You can collect them from monsters, and from this size and color, I think they're from goblins. If I remember correctly, they sell for ten Amid each.] (Darcia)
The mana in monsters' bodies crystalised the moment they died, and magic stones were the result of that. They were used as ingredients in various magical items and medicines. Nobody would boter to refine the magic stones of goblins and they would be used as disposable items. (For full explanation, visit chapter 6 of the original novel)
[Even though the magic stones from goblins tend to be disposable. I think Danny can practice with these stones and try to make magic weapons. Even if the potential of these stones are terrible, it might let you learn a skill in relation to it.] (Darcia)
Darcia only explained what the stones were and their uses because of how good Dan was getting at making items with his skills. He didn't need to adjust the way her golem body looked though. When she ranked up to rank three, her body wasn't as ridgid, and was made out of flexible metal. The specific type of metal was tin, but it wasn't difficult to do movements that a humanoid would be able to. It was still restricted, but not as much. She also explained to the twins that there were some monsters that would frequently drop magic stones as well, even if they were low in rank. Darcia was the only rank 3 of the bunch due to her excessive hunting of the surrounding monsters along with their current bandit extermination. She also learned a new skill called [Mana Siphon] that allows her to gather mana in the atmosphere. However, due to the gigantic amount needed to recharge her, in order to keep her attached to the golem, she can only slightly lighten the burden of it on the twins. Although it's not like she has to be recharged everyday so every little bit helps.
Van started to gather the spirits of the bandits they had just killed, in order to gather info on the nearest bandits. Once they found out info on the bandits in the south, west, and north of here, Van and Dan buried the dead bodies and left the place, after Dan modified the wagon to be more comfortable for their small bodies.
About a month has passed by since the twins' first birthday. Around this time, Dan was thankful for Van's [Bug Killer] ability he had, since he had to constantly use it in the evening to get rid of mosquitoes. The twins, their mother, and their group of golems/undead were ready to take on the largest and very well trained bandit group in this territory. They had to constantly move in order to avoid travelers or guard patrols on the highway on their way to the bandit hideout. The twins weren't really worried about killing the bandits due to Dan's [Fake Reality] skill. Every day that they weren't out hunting, or when they needed to go to sleep, Dan rotated out a few of the golems/undead each time within his skill in order to train their skills.
Van and Dan hyped up their undead/golems to prepare them for the oncoming fight. Due to the experience they have received, Bone Man became a skeleton soldier, while all the other undead except bone bird became bone beast. Dagger Golem became a Rogue Golem, Sword Golem became a Golem Warrior, Wolfie became a Golem Beast, Archer Golem turned into a Sniper Golem, and Darcia turned into a Humanoid Golem. The golems were also made of tin instead of stone.
Both of the twins learned some buff magic in order to bolster their undead/golems and Darcia's attack/defense. Their spells had strong effects and due to their golem/death magic, it wasn't very difficult to achieve.
The first to move was Dagger Golem since they were the most proficient in sneak attacks. The Archer golem and Darcia also prepared to fire the moment that Dagger Golem attacked the bandits' observation tower.
After a few minutes, two of the bandits were quickly decapitated by very sharp daggers. Using that as the signal, Darcia and Archer Golem took out all the other observers before they could even yell or warn anyone. A lot of the bandits were drinking or were drunk at the moment, so they didn't notice the fact that nobody was currently standing guard, or the impending danger coming for them. The bandits' wooden fence was broken down by Van's undead from the front, while Dan's golems along with Darcia, attacked silently from the back. The leader of the bandits only noticed the undead at the front at first, so he quickly gave orders for his bandits with bludgeoning weapons to head forward to fight. However, what he didn't notice was a female looking golem, with a bow strapped to her back, while holding two short swords, was sneaking behind him.
After the bandits noticed that the undead were not of rank 2 but of rank 3, the bandit captain tried to give out commands for them to continue fighting while he retreated. But, he never got the chance, since he lost his head just before that could happen. Once the golems and Darcia fully infiltrated the bandits' backline, they were systematically destroyed after that point. If Van had taken on the bandits by himself, then it would have taken longer, but ultimately the result would still have been the same in the end. One of the bandits tried to beg for their life and ask to be one of the twins' subordinates, saying they would need a human subordinate as well. Sadly for the bandit, due to the efficiency Darcia has shown, even with a golem body, the twins found out that that wouldn't be necessary right now, but maybe in the future.
After the top of the bandit hideout was cleared out, Van used a skill to sense for anyone that would still be alive. He discovered a peddler that the bandits captured for a ransom. Due to this, the situation had become a little troublesome but Dan had a solution for this type of situation.
Name: Bone Monkey/Bone Bear/Bone Bird/Bone Wolf
Rank: 3
Race: Bone Beast
Level: 20-28
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Beastly Instincts]: Level 5 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 2
Active Skills:
[Detect Life] [Howl]: Level 3 [Silent Steps]: Level 1
Name: Bone Man
Rank: 3
Race: Skeleton Soldier
Level: 35
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Sword Aura]: Level 5 [Intermediate Swordsmanship]: Level 2
[Self Repair] [Superhuman Strength]: Level 2
Active skills:
[Slash]: Level 5 [Silent Steps]: Level 2 [Tri-Stab]: Level 1
Name: Sword Golem
Rank: 3
Race: Warrior Golem (Tin)
Level: 37
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Sword Aura]: Level 9 [Intermediate Swordsmanship]: Level 4
[Dual Wielding]: Level 3 [Self Repair] [Superhuman Strength]: Level 2
Active Skills:
[Cross Slash]: Level 3 [Continuous Stabs]: Level 4 [Silent Steps]: Level 2
[Stance Switch]: Level 2
Name: Dagger Golem
Rank: 3
Race: Rouge Golem (Tin)
Level: 33
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Intermediate Dagger Mastery]: Level 2
[Dual Wielding]: Level 3 [Self Repair] [Superhuman Strength]: Level 2
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 5 [Assassinate]: Level 4 [Deep Stab]: Level 3
[Silent Steps]: Level 7
Name: Archer Golem
Rank: 3
Race: Sniper Golem (Tin)
Level: 32
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Basic Bow Mastery]: Level 9
[Self Repair] [Steady Aim]: Level 4 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 2
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 3 [Longshot]: Level 4 [Take Aim]: Level 2
Name: Wolfie
Rank: 3
Race: Tin Beast
Level: 27
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Self Repair] [Pack Aura]: Level 5 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 1
Active Skills:
[Rock Armor]: Level 3 [WindSpeed]: Level 3 [Howl]: Level 6
Name: Darcia
Rank: 3
Race: Humanoid Golem (Tin)
Level: 48
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Intermediate Bow Mastery]: Level 9
[Self Repair] [Steady Aim]: Level 9 [Critical Aura]: Level 4
[Spirit Anchor]: Level 4 [Mana Siphon]: Level 1
[Trap Making]: Level Max [Superhuman Strength]: Level 4
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 8 [Longshot]: Level 6 [Take Aim]: Level 5
[Moon Walk]: Level 2 [Power Shot]: Level 2
[Normally there would be a nice, short description of the Merchant Rudy right here, but I would prefer if you referred to chapter 7 of the original for the details if you want to know his backstory. Also this chapter will be in 3rd person for the most part. Now back to the Chapter!]
When Van and Dan went into the cellar to check on the merchant, he was looking around frantically and shouted out to see who was there. It turned out that at the time, Van and Dan forgot about the fact that they could see clearly in the dark and normal humans could not.
[I apologize, I did not realize that it was dark down here. [Demon Light]] (Van)
After Van lit the place up a bit, the merchant at first thought that we were ghosts due to our very pale skin. I found it a bit comical that he reacted that way though and struggled to not laugh. After Van calmed the man down a bit, they started to speak to each other about the situation. At first Dan thought that they might have to silence him so that he didn't leak that they were Dhampirs but thankfully Dan stopped Van from telling him that they were, and let the merchant keep thinking they were some kind of ghost. Plus, both of them wanted to avoid killing innocent people if they could. Van and Dan still threatened the merchant though.
[ Ah, if you tell anyone about us, I will send evil spirits after you. So please do not change your mind.] (Van)
[And I will cause the earth to rip you asunder.] (Dan)
When Dan made that statement, he had a dangerous gleam in his eyes. Rudy started sweating bullets and his back was quickly getting drenched, but he nodded and quickly gathered things so that he could leave. After Rudy had departed, the twins and their party went to their nearby camp and spent the rest of the time during the day, to repair their undead/golems. After everything was finished, the twins went to sleep after hearing a lullaby from their mother.
When the twins woke up in the morning, Darcia was already preparing them breakfast. It consisted of cooked boar meat and cheese made into a sandwich with bread from the bandits. They ate some fruit that was gathered in the forest for dessert. Most of the food from the bandits was stored safely away by Dan. Honestly, the bandits weren't eating as well as them. Since Darcia would never let them drink at their age, they basically eat like kings every day due to Darcia getting better, and better at hunting down food. She also taught the other golems/undead how to be more efficient. Realizing that they were eating better than this large bandit group brought a smile to both of the twins' faces. The best thing about their food situation was due to the fact that Dan could make almost any cooking tools with his earth magic.
The twins did ask their mother if they could cook themselves since they could probably do a good job at it. However, since their mother could do so in her golem form, she disagreed with this wholeheartedly.
[No! To be cooking when both of you are barely one year olds! I will handle all of the cooking myself, I refuse to have my babies eat bad food!] (Darcia)
After she made that statement, the twins just gave up on the idea. They figured that it was for the best since she wanted to do it and was able to. Darcia got strong enough that she could keep her spirit fully attached to her golem form and just needed mana from her sons to sustain it. At this point though, the mana required for it was barely an itch for the twins.
It was time for them to take in inventory of all of the bandits items they raided. Because of Dan's ability, they took everything that Rudy didn't take with him. Due to this, they had a large amount of weapons, armor, food, money that they can't use, and alcohol that they can't drink. Dan decided to take the weapons, armor, and see if he could work his magic on them to improve them. It turns out that when Dan attempted to bend the Iron in a sword to his will, he obtained the [Metal-Attribute Magic] skill.
Name: Dantelieu Race: Dhampir (Dark Elf) Age: 0
Nickname: Dan Job: None Level: 100
Job History: None
[Attributes]:
Vitality: 30 Mana: 65,010,020 Strength: 45 Agility: 10 Endurance: 62
Intelligence: 50
{Passive Skills}:
[Superhuman Strength]: Level 2(UP!) [Rapid healing]: Level 3(UP!)
[Earth-Attribute Magic]: Level 5 [Golem Manipulation]: Level 5(UP!)
[Status Effect Resistance]: Level 3 [Magic Resistance]: Level 1
[Night Vision] [Mental Corruption]: Level 10 [Non-Living Charm]: Level 2(UP!)
[Inventory]: Level 5(UP!) [Chant Revocation]
[Metal-Attribute Magic]: Level 1(NEW)
{Active Skills}
[Rock Spike]: Level 5(UP!) [Sculpting]: Level 5 [Molding]: Level 5(UP!)
[Minor Impart Will]: Level 4(UP!) [Bloodsucking]: Level 3 [Limit Break]: Level 2
{Curses}:
[Experience Gained in previous life not carried over.]
[Cannot learn existing jobs]
[Unable to gain experience yourself]
After that quick discovery, Dan started to use the scrap iron that they got from damaged armor/weapons and started making new weapons and armor out of it. Van started to pass around the weapons and armor that were still in top shape to their respective golem/undead they would match up to. After that was settled, the last thing they had to deal with was the carriage. It was relatively large and could probably fit the twins, their mother, and about 3 other golems/undead inside. The main reason they wanted to use the carriage was because it would be comfortable inside. Also, given the right materials, Darcia or Dan could probably make some nice pillows and blankets for the inside.
[Now then, who should I get to move it?] (Van}
Van looked around at the nearby spirits, while Dan was still working on weapons and armor. If it weren't for the fact that crafting was 100% already a big thing in this world, he would have a skill for it.
[Please allow me, Sam! In my lifetime, I held the post of caretaker for many horses and coachman for a noble. My skills in handling a carriage are second to none!] (Clearly Sam)
Sam started to speak with Van about the Twins avenging his daughters and himself. According to Sam, the bandits did terrible things to his daughters and he was happy that they were gone. After a short discussion, Van attached Sam's spirit to the carriage, his daughters spirits hovered around Dan, and stayed around him. The only thing that the twins would have to do for Sam, is let him run over the occasional goblin or boar they encounter on the way back to their temporary home.
Some time had passed, and on a humid summer night, three shadows were prowling around, outside of Evbejia's outer walls.
[Go in, go in, go in.] (Van)
[Are you sure everything will be fine?] (Darcia)
[It's ok mom, Van and I have been preparing for this moment for a long time.] (Dan)
Van was followed by an endless amount of spirits as he had them possess the outer wall, one by one. Meanwhile, Dan was using his earth magic to sense for people near the outer wall and other buildings that they would be targeting. He made sure nobody was around them before they took action.
Even if someone were to see the twins right now, they would have no idea what they were doing. The only indicator of danger would be their mother behind them that was watching with a dangerous smile.
[With this, we're done…] (Van)
[It's taken around two days, but we are finally finished with the preparations.] (Dan)
[Now we can achieve our revenge with one word!] (Dan+Van)
[It can wait until tomorrow, both of you are surely very tired and need sleep.] (Darcia)
The next day, the morning sun was shining bright upon the people of Evbejia and they were completely oblivious. Today however, was the day that Evbejia's name would be known, all across the entire Amid empire.
[Collapse] (Van+Dan)
Name: Bone Monkey/Bone Bear/Bone Bird/Bone Wolf
Rank: 3
Race: Bone Beast
Level: 46-50
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Beastly Instincts]: Level 6 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 4
Active Skills:
[Detect Life] [Howl]: Level 4 [Silent Steps]: Level 3
Name: Bone Man
Rank: 3
Race: Skeleton Soldier
Level: 55
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Sword Aura]: Level 6 [Intermediate Swordsmanship]: Level 3
[Self Repair] [Superhuman Strength]: Level 3
Active skills:
[Slash]: Level 6 [Silent Steps]: Level 4 [Tri-Stab]: Level 1
Name: Sword Golem
Rank: 3
Race: Warrior Golem (Tin)
Level: 37
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Sword Aura]: Level 9 [Intermediate Swordsmanship]: Level 5
[Dual Wielding]: Level 4 [Self Repair] [Superhuman Strength]: Level 3
Active Skills:
[Cross Slash]: Level 3 [Continuous Stabs]: Level 4 [Silent Steps]: Level 5
[Stance Switch]: Level 2
Name: Dagger Golem
Rank: 3
Race: Rouge Golem (Tin)
Level: 33
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Intermediate Dagger Mastery]: Level 2
[Dual Wielding]: Level 5 [Self Repair] [Superhuman Strength]: Level 2
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 5 [Assassinate]: Level 4 [Deep Stab]: Level 3
[Silent Steps]: Level 7
Name: Archer Golem
Rank: 3
Race: Sniper Golem (Tin)
Level: 32
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Intermediate Bow Mastery]: Level 1
[Self Repair] [Steady Aim]: Level 4 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 2
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 5 [Longshot]: Level 4 [Take Aim]: Level 3
Name: Wolfie
Rank: 3
Race: Tin Beast
Level: 40
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Self Repair] [Pack Aura]: Level 5 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 3
Active Skills:
[Tin Armor]: Level 1 [WindSpeed]: Level 4 [Howl]: Level 6
Name: Darcia
Rank: 3
Race: Humanoid Golem (Tin)
Level: 75
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Advanced Bow Mastery]: Level 1
[Self Repair] [Steady Aim]: Level 9 [Critical Aura]: Level 4
[Spirit Anchor]: Level 6 [Mana Siphon]: Level 5
[Advanced Trap Making]: Level 1 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 5
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 9 [Longshot]: Level 7 [Take Aim]: Level 6
[Moon Walk]: Level 4 [Power Shot]: Level 4
Name: Dantelieu Race: Dhampir (Dark Elf) Age: 0
Nickname: Dan Job: None Level: 100
Job History: None
[Attributes]:
Vitality: 30 Mana: 65,010,020 Strength: 45 Agility: 10 Endurance: 62
Intelligence: 50
{Passive Skills}:
[Superhuman Strength]: Level 2 [Rapid healing]: Level 3
[Earth-Attribute Magic]: Level 5 [Golem Manipulation]: Level 5
[Status Effect Resistance]: Level 3 [Magic Resistance]: Level 1
[Night Vision] [Mental Corruption]: Level 10 [Non-Living Charm]: Level 2
[Inventory]: Level 5 [Chant Revocation]
[Metal-Attribute Magic]: Level 1
{Active Skills}
[Rock Spike]: Level 5 [Sculpting]: Level 5 [Molding]: Level 5
[Minor Impart Will]: Level 4 [Bloodsucking]: Level 3 [Limit Break]: Level 2
{Curses}:
[Experience Gained in previous life not carried over.]
[Cannot learn existing jobs]
[Unable to gain experience yourself]
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It was at that point, from an outside perspective, one would notice that every building in the city either started to fall apart and get destroyed, or turn into giant golems that walked away towards a hidden clearing. The biggest plan that both Dan and Van had outside of getting their revenge for what happened to their mother, was to put everything from the city into Dan's inventory, including the job crystal. The twins wanted to see if the crystal would still function even though it wasn't within the confines of the city. Once the golems reached a hidden clearing within the forest and the people of the city stopped following them, Dan started to slowly gather everything that the golems were made of into his inventory, fully taking advantage of it. As he was storing things into it, the level of his inventory rose at a rapid pace.
It was at that moment that both of the twins and their mother had genuine smiles on their faces as Dan finished up storing everything into his inventory and they arrived at their current camp. Dan soon spoke up after that.
[Mom and Van, I believe that before we head out, we should see if the job crystal works, and if it does, hopefully we can get jobs and increase in level further.] [Dan]
[I agree with Dan, Mom. It is a good idea to see if there are any jobs that we can obtain.] [Van]
Once the two of them made the decision, Dan took the job crystal out of his inventory, and it floated in the air. The two of them interacted with it to find out it still worked, and that they had several classes to choose from. Van went with the Death-Attribute Mage class and Dan went with the Terra-Attribute Mage class. Dan was originally going to go with the Golem Creator class, but from what Darcia stated, more specialized classes geared towards the main thing someone does would be harder to level. Even with this information, Van still chose his current class, and Dan chose his since he figured that it would be easier to level. Once they chose their jobs, not much changed out their status other than the job being listed instead of saying none and their level resetting.
Name: Dantelieu Race: Dhampir (Dark Elf) Age: 0
Nickname: Dan Job: Terra-Attribute Mage Level: 0
Job History: None
[Attributes]:
Vitality: 35 Mana: 65,910,020 Strength: 45 Agility: 15 Endurance: 62
Intelligence: 55
{Passive Skills}:
[Superhuman Strength]: Level 2 [Rapid healing]: Level 3
[Earth-Attribute Magic]: Level 5 [Golem Manipulation]: Level 5
[Status Effect Resistance]: Level 3 [Magic Resistance]: Level 1
[Night Vision] [Mental Corruption]: Level 10 [Non-Living Charm]: Level 2
[Inventory]: Level MAX [Chant Revocation]
[Metal-Attribute Magic]: Level 1
{Active Skills}
[Rock Spike]: Level 5 [Sculpting]: Level 5 [Molding]: Level 5
[Minor Impart Will]: Level 4 [Bloodsucking]: Level 3 [Limit Break]: Level 2
{Curses}:
[Experience Gained in previous life not carried over.]
[Cannot learn existing jobs]
[Unable to gain experience yourself]
The biggest change would be the fact that Dan's inventory skill was maxed out now, therefore there wouldn't be a limit to it anymore. Since they took an entire city, they also had a giant amount of food as well. Not long after, they set off to travel using the ghost carriage controlled by Sam. As they were traveling, Darcia told Van and Dan the story of how she met their Father and what happened to lead up to their birth. (Please refer to the original novel for the full story, even though it is altered in this case due to their being twins, rather than just Vandelieu.)
After Darcia finished telling her story, Van got some information from an undead that he was killed as a spy from the Amid empire. Due to this, they had to change course from crossing the border, and instead head towards the southeast from our current location. It would be going through a danger zone according to Sam, but they didn't bat an eye to that fact and neither did Darcia. After a few days of travel, we encountered an undiscovered dungeon. Originally Darcia would have told the Twins it would be a bad idea to explore it, but since she can fight, and the two of them can stay in the carriage as everyone else protects them, she didn't see a problem with using it to level up.
Once they entered, the team of golems and undead, along with the twin's magic, cleared out the first floor at a rapid pace. By the time they reached the fourth floor, they encountered a large amount of undead and other monsters of various types that were of at least rank 3. At first the twins were preparing for a difficult fight, before the undead and other monsters just paved the way for them. Dan looked at Van with a questioning look, as if he already knew the reason as to why they were acting like that. Eventually the party encountered a chest that was quickly disarmed when Van implanted a spirit inside of it to have it open itself. When Van obtained what was inside, Sam and Darcia explained that it was a 2nd grade potion that was worth a large amount of money, and it was pretty rare.
[Looks like we got a jackpot with this potion then huh?] [Van]
Everyone agreed with Van's statement, before they continued traversing the dungeon. Several more treasure chests were found that had a variety of items of various rarities that the group couldn't really identify at the time. Eventually the group encountered a large door near the end of a corridor. Once they opened the door, they encountered several undead and one large one at the end of the room sitting on a throne.
[This must be a Dungeon Boss] [Darcia]
From what Darcia was telling the twins, bosses always appeared in a dungeon, and bosses that appeared at the bottom floor of them were the most difficult. The Skeleton General boss not only let them pass, but also offered up its weapon to the party. Van didn't mind taking the ax, so Dan offered the boss another ax and a large tower shield.
[I would feel bad if we only gave you this so…] [Van]
Van expelled a large amount of mana from himself into the skeleton general and the surrounding living armors that caused them all to rank up.
[Young Master, it seems that they have ranked up… Just what have you done?] [Sam]
[All I did was use {Bloodshed Enhancement} and {Energy Absorption} at about ten thousand times more than the usual amount of mana...Why did it rank up? Maybe my death magic is extremely compatible with undead. Next time I'll try it on Bone man and the others.] [Van]
Eventually Van thought that it would be a good idea to make living armor so that his undead and Dan's golems could have armor. Sam suggested using his daughters for living armor. Dan brought up a better point stating that he and Van could work together again to attach their souls to his golems and they could be better utilized that way. To say that Sam was excited would be an understatement, but he reigned in his excitement and accepted the offer. The party had plenty of armor to use from the city as well so Van didn't have to worry about materials for living armor.
The party continued into a treasure storage room that was behind the skeleton general. Inside were large amounts of currency, gold, gems, weapons, armor, etc. ( For full details, please refer to the light novel since the manga doesn't fully detail what is within the room.) Dan just yawned and stored everything within his inventory, before he got to work on making golem bodies for both of Sam's daughters. Van had their souls on standby as Dan was working. Everyone else was left to their own devices. By the time Dan finished, he made their bodies as close to the description that Sam gave him and made their bodies out of Tin, since they had an abundance of it at the moment. Once Van anchored their souls to the golems, they started to move. It took them some time to get used to their new bodies, but eventually they were able to move around normally.
Dan decided to let them pick out weapons for themselves. Saria chose a battle ax, and Rita chose a greatsword. Most of the party just shrugged their shoulders and let them be when they chose those weapons. After that, Dan and Van got back into the carriage, and the rest of the party followed along as they headed out of the dungeon. Due to Sam evolving within the dungeon, it made it easier for him to traverse up stairs and it made the carriage more comfortable as well. Dan was close to maxing out his current job, and Van was about halfway due to him choosing a job that would be harder to level up.
Name: Dantelieu Race: Dhampir (Dark Elf) Age: 0
Nickname: Dan Job: Terra-Attribute Mage Level: 85
Job History: None
[Attributes]:
Vitality: 35 Mana: 68,910,020 Strength: 45 Agility: 15 Endurance: 62
Intelligence: 90
{Passive Skills}:
[Superhuman Strength]: Level 2 [Rapid healing]: Level 3
[Earth-Attribute Magic]: Level 8 [Golem Manipulation]: Level 5
[Status Effect Resistance]: Level 3 [Magic Resistance]: Level 1
[Night Vision] [Mental Corruption]: Level 10 [Non-Living Charm]: Level 2
[Inventory]: Level MAX [Chant Revocation]
[Metal-Attribute Magic]: Level 2
{Active Skills}
[Rock Spike]: Level 8 [Sculpting]: Level 5 [Molding]: Level 5
[Minor Impart Will]: Level 4 [Bloodsucking]: Level 3 [Limit Break]: Level 2
[Earth Manipulation]: Level 6
{Curses}:
[Experience Gained in previous life not carried over.]
[Cannot learn existing jobs]
[Unable to gain experience yourself]
Name: Bone Monkey/Bone Bear/Bone Bird/Bone Wolf
Rank: 3
Race: Bone Beast
Level: 55-60
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Beastly Instincts]: Level 6 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 4
Active Skills:
[Detect Life] [Howl]: Level 4 [Silent Steps]: Level 3
Name: Bone Man
Rank: 3
Race: Skeleton Soldier
Level: 70
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Sword Aura]: Level 6 [Intermediate Swordsmanship]: Level 3
[Self Repair] [Superhuman Strength]: Level 3
Active skills:
[Slash]: Level 6 [Silent Steps]: Level 5 [Tri-Stab]: Level 2
Name: Sword Golem
Rank: 3
Race: Warrior Golem (Tin)
Level: 60
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Sword Aura]: Level 9 [Intermediate Swordsmanship]: Level 6
[Dual Wielding]: Level 5 [Self Repair] [Superhuman Strength]: Level 3
Active Skills:
[Cross Slash]: Level 3 [Continuous Stabs]: Level 4 [Silent Steps]: Level 5
[Stance Switch]: Level 4
Name: Dagger Golem
Rank: 3
Race: Rouge Golem (Tin)
Level: 60
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Intermediate Dagger Mastery]: Level 4
[Dual Wielding]: Level 5 [Self Repair] [Superhuman Strength]: Level 3
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 5 [Assassinate]: Level 4 [Deep Stab]: Level 3
[Silent Steps]: Level 7
Name: Archer Golem
Rank: 3
Race: Sniper Golem (Tin)
Level: 54
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Intermediate Bow Mastery]: Level 3
[Self Repair] [Steady Aim]: Level 5 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 2
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 5 [Longshot]: Level 5 [Take Aim]: Level 4
Name: Wolfie
Rank: 3
Race: Tin Beast
Level: 74
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Self Repair] [Pack Aura]: Level 6 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 4
Active Skills:
[Tin Armor]: Level 3 [WindSpeed]: Level 5 [Howl]: Level 6
Name: Darcia
Rank: 3
Race: Humanoid Golem (Tin)
Level: 90
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Advanced Bow Mastery]: Level 2
[Self Repair] [Steady Aim]: Level 9 [Critical Aura]: Level 4
[Spirit Anchor]: Level 7 [Mana Siphon]: Level 5
[Advanced Trap Making]: Level 2 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 6
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 9 [Longshot]: Level 7 [Take Aim]: Level 6
[Moon Walk]: Level 4 [Power Shot]: Level 4
Name: Sam
Rank: 3
Race: Ghost Carriage
Level: 15
Passive skills:
[Spirit Form]: Level 1 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 1
[Self Repair] [Rough Road Travel]: Level 1 [Impact Resistance]: Level 1
[Precice Driving]: Level 4 [Cushioning]: Level 4
Active Skills:
[Silent Steps]: Level 1 [High-Speed Travel] Level 1 [Charge]:Level 1
Name: Saria
Rank: 3
Race: Humanoid Golem (Tin)
Level: 1
Passive skills:
[Physical Ability Enhancement] Level 2 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 1
[Self Repair] [Elemental Resistance]: Level 2 [Physical Attack Resistance] Level 2
Active Skills:
[Housework]: Level 2
Name: Rita
Rank: 3
Race: Humanoid Golem (Tin)
Level: 1
Passive skills:
[Physical Ability Enhancement] Level 2 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 1
[Self Repair] [Elemental Resistance]: Level 2 [Physical Attack Resistance] Level 2
Active Skills:
[Housework]: Level 1
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
After everything was looted from the dungeon, the party headed out on the road again. After a few days of traveling, the twins could hear a scream in the distance. They rushed with their party towards the sound and saw what looked like a lady getting surrounded by men about to commit unspeakable acts upon her. Before they performed a counterattack, they discovered that the girl was a ghoul; that didn't matter though, because the twins' party quickly removed the bandits/adventurers from the equation.
Soon after, Van removed a dagger that was causing the lady extreme pain and healed her wound. Van struggled to converse with her, but soon enough, she wrapped him in a hug and started crying. They found out her name was Zardis, and she was thankful for them saving her. They let her board their carriage and they were led by her towards her village. Van was sitting on her lap, while Dan was sitting on Darcia's. It didn't take long before they were greeted by an entourage of ghouls awaiting Zardis' arrival.
It went over relatively smoothly once Zardis explained that Van and Dan saved her life. The ghouls have a happy and thankful look to Dan, but give a look of fondness to Van. It seemed that both of their passive skills started to take effect, although the two of them didn't realize it yet.
It was at this point that I stopped writing. If you like this fic, let me know. If enough people enjoyed it, I might throw some time to take a look at it and give it my newer writing style.
[Mom, do you know what these are?] (Van)
[These are Magic Stones. You can collect them from monsters, and from this size and color, I think they're from goblins. If I remember correctly, they sell for ten Amid each.] (Darcia)
The mana in monsters' bodies crystalised the moment they died, and magic stones were the result of that. They were used as ingredients in various magical items and medicines. Nobody would boter to refine the magic stones of goblins and they would be used as disposable items. (For full explanation, visit chapter 6 of the original novel)
[Even though the magic stones from goblins tend to be disposable. I think Danny can practice with these stones and try to make magic weapons. Even if the potential of these stones are terrible, it might let you learn a skill in relation to it.] (Darcia)
Darcia only explained what the stones were and their uses because of how good Dan was getting at making items with his skills. He didn't need to adjust the way her golem body looked though. When she ranked up to rank three, her body wasn't as ridgid, and was made out of flexible metal. The specific type of metal was tin, but it wasn't difficult to do movements that a humanoid would be able to. It was still restricted, but not as much. She also explained to the twins that there were some monsters that would frequently drop magic stones as well, even if they were low in rank. Darcia was the only rank 3 of the bunch due to her excessive hunting of the surrounding monsters along with their current bandit extermination. She also learned a new skill called [Mana Siphon] that allows her to gather mana in the atmosphere. However, due to the gigantic amount needed to recharge her, in order to keep her attached to the golem, she can only slightly lighten the burden of it on the twins. Although it's not like she has to be recharged everyday so every little bit helps.
Van started to gather the spirits of the bandits they had just killed, in order to gather info on the nearest bandits. Once they found out info on the bandits in the south, west, and north of here, Van and Dan buried the dead bodies and left the place, after Dan modified the wagon to be more comfortable for their small bodies.
About a month has passed by since the twins' first birthday. Around this time, Dan was thankful for Van's [Bug Killer] ability he had, since he had to constantly use it in the evening to get rid of mosquitoes. The twins, their mother, and their group of golems/undead were ready to take on the largest and very well trained bandit group in this territory. They had to constantly move in order to avoid travelers or guard patrols on the highway on their way to the bandit hideout. The twins weren't really worried about killing the bandits due to Dan's [Fake Reality] skill. Every day that they weren't out hunting, or when they needed to go to sleep, Dan rotated out a few of the golems/undead each time within his skill in order to train their skills.
Van and Dan hyped up their undead/golems to prepare them for the oncoming fight. Due to the experience they have received, Bone Man became a skeleton soldier, while all the other undead except bone bird became bone beast. Dagger Golem became a Rogue Golem, Sword Golem became a Golem Warrior, Wolfie became a Golem Beast, Archer Golem turned into a Sniper Golem, and Darcia turned into a Humanoid Golem. The golems were also made of tin instead of stone.
Both of the twins learned some buff magic in order to bolster their undead/golems and Darcia's attack/defense. Their spells had strong effects and due to their golem/death magic, it wasn't very difficult to achieve.
The first to move was Dagger Golem since they were the most proficient in sneak attacks. The Archer golem and Darcia also prepared to fire the moment that Dagger Golem attacked the bandits' observation tower.
After a few minutes, two of the bandits were quickly decapitated by very sharp daggers. Using that as the signal, Darcia and Archer Golem took out all the other observers before they could even yell or warn anyone. A lot of the bandits were drinking or were drunk at the moment, so they didn't notice the fact that nobody was currently standing guard, or the impending danger coming for them. The bandits' wooden fence was broken down by Van's undead from the front, while Dan's golems along with Darcia, attacked silently from the back. The leader of the bandits only noticed the undead at the front at first, so he quickly gave orders for his bandits with bludgeoning weapons to head forward to fight. However, what he didn't notice was a female looking golem, with a bow strapped to her back, while holding two short swords, was sneaking behind him.
After the bandits noticed that the undead were not of rank 2 but of rank 3, the bandit captain tried to give out commands for them to continue fighting while he retreated. But, he never got the chance, since he lost his head just before that could happen. Once the golems and Darcia fully infiltrated the bandits' backline, they were systematically destroyed after that point. If Van had taken on the bandits by himself, then it would have taken longer, but ultimately the result would still have been the same in the end. One of the bandits tried to beg for their life and ask to be one of the twins' subordinates, saying they would need a human subordinate as well. Sadly for the bandit, due to the efficiency Darcia has shown, even with a golem body, the twins found out that that wouldn't be necessary right now, but maybe in the future.
After the top of the bandit hideout was cleared out, Van used a skill to sense for anyone that would still be alive. He discovered a peddler that the bandits captured for a ransom. Due to this, the situation had become a little troublesome but Dan had a solution for this type of situation.
Name: Bone Monkey/Bone Bear/Bone Bird/Bone Wolf
Rank: 3
Race: Bone Beast
Level: 20-28
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Beastly Instincts]: Level 5 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 2
Active Skills:
[Detect Life] [Howl]: Level 3 [Silent Steps]: Level 1
Name: Bone Man
Rank: 3
Race: Skeleton Soldier
Level: 35
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Sword Aura]: Level 5 [Intermediate Swordsmanship]: Level 2
[Self Repair] [Superhuman Strength]: Level 2
Active skills:
[Slash]: Level 5 [Silent Steps]: Level 2 [Tri-Stab]: Level 1
Name: Sword Golem
Rank: 3
Race: Warrior Golem (Tin)
Level: 37
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Sword Aura]: Level 9 [Intermediate Swordsmanship]: Level 4
[Dual Wielding]: Level 3 [Self Repair] [Superhuman Strength]: Level 2
Active Skills:
[Cross Slash]: Level 3 [Continuous Stabs]: Level 4 [Silent Steps]: Level 2
[Stance Switch]: Level 2
Name: Dagger Golem
Rank: 3
Race: Rouge Golem (Tin)
Level: 33
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Intermediate Dagger Mastery]: Level 2
[Dual Wielding]: Level 3 [Self Repair] [Superhuman Strength]: Level 2
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 5 [Assassinate]: Level 4 [Deep Stab]: Level 3
[Silent Steps]: Level 7
Name: Archer Golem
Rank: 3
Race: Sniper Golem (Tin)
Level: 32
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Basic Bow Mastery]: Level 9
[Self Repair] [Steady Aim]: Level 4 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 2
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 3 [Longshot]: Level 4 [Take Aim]: Level 2
Name: Wolfie
Rank: 3
Race: Tin Beast
Level: 27
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Self Repair] [Pack Aura]: Level 5 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 1
Active Skills:
[Rock Armor]: Level 3 [WindSpeed]: Level 3 [Howl]: Level 6
Name: Darcia
Rank: 3
Race: Humanoid Golem (Tin)
Level: 48
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Intermediate Bow Mastery]: Level 9
[Self Repair] [Steady Aim]: Level 9 [Critical Aura]: Level 4
[Spirit Anchor]: Level 4 [Mana Siphon]: Level 1
[Trap Making]: Level Max [Superhuman Strength]: Level 4
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 8 [Longshot]: Level 6 [Take Aim]: Level 5
[Moon Walk]: Level 2 [Power Shot]: Level 2
[Normally there would be a nice, short description of the Merchant Rudy right here, but I would prefer if you referred to chapter 7 of the original for the details if you want to know his backstory. Also this chapter will be in 3rd person for the most part. Now back to the Chapter!]
When Van and Dan went into the cellar to check on the merchant, he was looking around frantically and shouted out to see who was there. It turned out that at the time, Van and Dan forgot about the fact that they could see clearly in the dark and normal humans could not.
[I apologize, I did not realize that it was dark down here. [Demon Light]] (Van)
After Van lit the place up a bit, the merchant at first thought that we were ghosts due to our very pale skin. I found it a bit comical that he reacted that way though and struggled to not laugh. After Van calmed the man down a bit, they started to speak to each other about the situation. At first Dan thought that they might have to silence him so that he didn't leak that they were Dhampirs but thankfully Dan stopped Van from telling him that they were, and let the merchant keep thinking they were some kind of ghost. Plus, both of them wanted to avoid killing innocent people if they could. Van and Dan still threatened the merchant though.
[ Ah, if you tell anyone about us, I will send evil spirits after you. So please do not change your mind.] (Van)
[And I will cause the earth to rip you asunder.] (Dan)
When Dan made that statement, he had a dangerous gleam in his eyes. Rudy started sweating bullets and his back was quickly getting drenched, but he nodded and quickly gathered things so that he could leave. After Rudy had departed, the twins and their party went to their nearby camp and spent the rest of the time during the day, to repair their undead/golems. After everything was finished, the twins went to sleep after hearing a lullaby from their mother.
When the twins woke up in the morning, Darcia was already preparing them breakfast. It consisted of cooked boar meat and cheese made into a sandwich with bread from the bandits. They ate some fruit that was gathered in the forest for dessert. Most of the food from the bandits was stored safely away by Dan. Honestly, the bandits weren't eating as well as them. Since Darcia would never let them drink at their age, they basically eat like kings every day due to Darcia getting better, and better at hunting down food. She also taught the other golems/undead how to be more efficient. Realizing that they were eating better than this large bandit group brought a smile to both of the twins' faces. The best thing about their food situation was due to the fact that Dan could make almost any cooking tools with his earth magic.
The twins did ask their mother if they could cook themselves since they could probably do a good job at it. However, since their mother could do so in her golem form, she disagreed with this wholeheartedly.
[No! To be cooking when both of you are barely one year olds! I will handle all of the cooking myself, I refuse to have my babies eat bad food!] (Darcia)
After she made that statement, the twins just gave up on the idea. They figured that it was for the best since she wanted to do it and was able to. Darcia got strong enough that she could keep her spirit fully attached to her golem form and just needed mana from her sons to sustain it. At this point though, the mana required for it was barely an itch for the twins.
It was time for them to take in inventory of all of the bandits items they raided. Because of Dan's ability, they took everything that Rudy didn't take with him. Due to this, they had a large amount of weapons, armor, food, money that they can't use, and alcohol that they can't drink. Dan decided to take the weapons, armor, and see if he could work his magic on them to improve them. It turns out that when Dan attempted to bend the Iron in a sword to his will, he obtained the [Metal-Attribute Magic] skill.
Name: Dantelieu Race: Dhampir (Dark Elf) Age: 0
Nickname: Dan Job: None Level: 100
Job History: None
[Attributes]:
Vitality: 30 Mana: 65,010,020 Strength: 45 Agility: 10 Endurance: 62
Intelligence: 50
{Passive Skills}:
[Superhuman Strength]: Level 2(UP!) [Rapid healing]: Level 3(UP!)
[Earth-Attribute Magic]: Level 5 [Golem Manipulation]: Level 5(UP!)
[Status Effect Resistance]: Level 3 [Magic Resistance]: Level 1
[Night Vision] [Mental Corruption]: Level 10 [Non-Living Charm]: Level 2(UP!)
[Inventory]: Level 5(UP!) [Chant Revocation]
[Metal-Attribute Magic]: Level 1(NEW)
{Active Skills}
[Rock Spike]: Level 5(UP!) [Sculpting]: Level 5 [Molding]: Level 5(UP!)
[Minor Impart Will]: Level 4(UP!) [Bloodsucking]: Level 3 [Limit Break]: Level 2
{Curses}:
[Experience Gained in previous life not carried over.]
[Cannot learn existing jobs]
[Unable to gain experience yourself]
After that quick discovery, Dan started to use the scrap iron that they got from damaged armor/weapons and started making new weapons and armor out of it. Van started to pass around the weapons and armor that were still in top shape to their respective golem/undead they would match up to. After that was settled, the last thing they had to deal with was the carriage. It was relatively large and could probably fit the twins, their mother, and about 3 other golems/undead inside. The main reason they wanted to use the carriage was because it would be comfortable inside. Also, given the right materials, Darcia or Dan could probably make some nice pillows and blankets for the inside.
[Now then, who should I get to move it?] (Van}
Van looked around at the nearby spirits, while Dan was still working on weapons and armor. If it weren't for the fact that crafting was 100% already a big thing in this world, he would have a skill for it.
[Please allow me, Sam! In my lifetime, I held the post of caretaker for many horses and coachman for a noble. My skills in handling a carriage are second to none!] (Clearly Sam)
Sam started to speak with Van about the Twins avenging his daughters and himself. According to Sam, the bandits did terrible things to his daughters and he was happy that they were gone. After a short discussion, Van attached Sam's spirit to the carriage, his daughters spirits hovered around Dan, and stayed around him. The only thing that the twins would have to do for Sam, is let him run over the occasional goblin or boar they encounter on the way back to their temporary home.
Some time had passed, and on a humid summer night, three shadows were prowling around, outside of Evbejia's outer walls.
[Go in, go in, go in.] (Van)
[Are you sure everything will be fine?] (Darcia)
[It's ok mom, Van and I have been preparing for this moment for a long time.] (Dan)
Van was followed by an endless amount of spirits as he had them possess the outer wall, one by one. Meanwhile, Dan was using his earth magic to sense for people near the outer wall and other buildings that they would be targeting. He made sure nobody was around them before they took action.
Even if someone were to see the twins right now, they would have no idea what they were doing. The only indicator of danger would be their mother behind them that was watching with a dangerous smile.
[With this, we're done…] (Van)
[It's taken around two days, but we are finally finished with the preparations.] (Dan)
[Now we can achieve our revenge with one word!] (Dan+Van)
[It can wait until tomorrow, both of you are surely very tired and need sleep.] (Darcia)
The next day, the morning sun was shining bright upon the people of Evbejia and they were completely oblivious. Today however, was the day that Evbejia's name would be known, all across the entire Amid empire.
[Collapse] (Van+Dan)
Name: Bone Monkey/Bone Bear/Bone Bird/Bone Wolf
Rank: 3
Race: Bone Beast
Level: 46-50
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Beastly Instincts]: Level 6 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 4
Active Skills:
[Detect Life] [Howl]: Level 4 [Silent Steps]: Level 3
Name: Bone Man
Rank: 3
Race: Skeleton Soldier
Level: 55
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Sword Aura]: Level 6 [Intermediate Swordsmanship]: Level 3
[Self Repair] [Superhuman Strength]: Level 3
Active skills:
[Slash]: Level 6 [Silent Steps]: Level 4 [Tri-Stab]: Level 1
Name: Sword Golem
Rank: 3
Race: Warrior Golem (Tin)
Level: 37
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Sword Aura]: Level 9 [Intermediate Swordsmanship]: Level 5
[Dual Wielding]: Level 4 [Self Repair] [Superhuman Strength]: Level 3
Active Skills:
[Cross Slash]: Level 3 [Continuous Stabs]: Level 4 [Silent Steps]: Level 5
[Stance Switch]: Level 2
Name: Dagger Golem
Rank: 3
Race: Rouge Golem (Tin)
Level: 33
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Intermediate Dagger Mastery]: Level 2
[Dual Wielding]: Level 5 [Self Repair] [Superhuman Strength]: Level 2
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 5 [Assassinate]: Level 4 [Deep Stab]: Level 3
[Silent Steps]: Level 7
Name: Archer Golem
Rank: 3
Race: Sniper Golem (Tin)
Level: 32
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Intermediate Bow Mastery]: Level 1
[Self Repair] [Steady Aim]: Level 4 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 2
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 5 [Longshot]: Level 4 [Take Aim]: Level 3
Name: Wolfie
Rank: 3
Race: Tin Beast
Level: 40
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Self Repair] [Pack Aura]: Level 5 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 3
Active Skills:
[Tin Armor]: Level 1 [WindSpeed]: Level 4 [Howl]: Level 6
Name: Darcia
Rank: 3
Race: Humanoid Golem (Tin)
Level: 75
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Advanced Bow Mastery]: Level 1
[Self Repair] [Steady Aim]: Level 9 [Critical Aura]: Level 4
[Spirit Anchor]: Level 6 [Mana Siphon]: Level 5
[Advanced Trap Making]: Level 1 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 5
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 9 [Longshot]: Level 7 [Take Aim]: Level 6
[Moon Walk]: Level 4 [Power Shot]: Level 4
Name: Dantelieu Race: Dhampir (Dark Elf) Age: 0
Nickname: Dan Job: None Level: 100
Job History: None
[Attributes]:
Vitality: 30 Mana: 65,010,020 Strength: 45 Agility: 10 Endurance: 62
Intelligence: 50
{Passive Skills}:
[Superhuman Strength]: Level 2 [Rapid healing]: Level 3
[Earth-Attribute Magic]: Level 5 [Golem Manipulation]: Level 5
[Status Effect Resistance]: Level 3 [Magic Resistance]: Level 1
[Night Vision] [Mental Corruption]: Level 10 [Non-Living Charm]: Level 2
[Inventory]: Level 5 [Chant Revocation]
[Metal-Attribute Magic]: Level 1
{Active Skills}
[Rock Spike]: Level 5 [Sculpting]: Level 5 [Molding]: Level 5
[Minor Impart Will]: Level 4 [Bloodsucking]: Level 3 [Limit Break]: Level 2
{Curses}:
[Experience Gained in previous life not carried over.]
[Cannot learn existing jobs]
[Unable to gain experience yourself]
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It was at that point, from an outside perspective, one would notice that every building in the city either started to fall apart and get destroyed, or turn into giant golems that walked away towards a hidden clearing. The biggest plan that both Dan and Van had outside of getting their revenge for what happened to their mother, was to put everything from the city into Dan's inventory, including the job crystal. The twins wanted to see if the crystal would still function even though it wasn't within the confines of the city. Once the golems reached a hidden clearing within the forest and the people of the city stopped following them, Dan started to slowly gather everything that the golems were made of into his inventory, fully taking advantage of it. As he was storing things into it, the level of his inventory rose at a rapid pace.
It was at that moment that both of the twins and their mother had genuine smiles on their faces as Dan finished up storing everything into his inventory and they arrived at their current camp. Dan soon spoke up after that.
[Mom and Van, I believe that before we head out, we should see if the job crystal works, and if it does, hopefully we can get jobs and increase in level further.] [Dan]
[I agree with Dan, Mom. It is a good idea to see if there are any jobs that we can obtain.] [Van]
Once the two of them made the decision, Dan took the job crystal out of his inventory, and it floated in the air. The two of them interacted with it to find out it still worked, and that they had several classes to choose from. Van went with the Death-Attribute Mage class and Dan went with the Terra-Attribute Mage class. Dan was originally going to go with the Golem Creator class, but from what Darcia stated, more specialized classes geared towards the main thing someone does would be harder to level. Even with this information, Van still chose his current class, and Dan chose his since he figured that it would be easier to level. Once they chose their jobs, not much changed out their status other than the job being listed instead of saying none and their level resetting.
Name: Dantelieu Race: Dhampir (Dark Elf) Age: 0
Nickname: Dan Job: Terra-Attribute Mage Level: 0
Job History: None
[Attributes]:
Vitality: 35 Mana: 65,910,020 Strength: 45 Agility: 15 Endurance: 62
Intelligence: 55
{Passive Skills}:
[Superhuman Strength]: Level 2 [Rapid healing]: Level 3
[Earth-Attribute Magic]: Level 5 [Golem Manipulation]: Level 5
[Status Effect Resistance]: Level 3 [Magic Resistance]: Level 1
[Night Vision] [Mental Corruption]: Level 10 [Non-Living Charm]: Level 2
[Inventory]: Level MAX [Chant Revocation]
[Metal-Attribute Magic]: Level 1
{Active Skills}
[Rock Spike]: Level 5 [Sculpting]: Level 5 [Molding]: Level 5
[Minor Impart Will]: Level 4 [Bloodsucking]: Level 3 [Limit Break]: Level 2
{Curses}:
[Experience Gained in previous life not carried over.]
[Cannot learn existing jobs]
[Unable to gain experience yourself]
The biggest change would be the fact that Dan's inventory skill was maxed out now, therefore there wouldn't be a limit to it anymore. Since they took an entire city, they also had a giant amount of food as well. Not long after, they set off to travel using the ghost carriage controlled by Sam. As they were traveling, Darcia told Van and Dan the story of how she met their Father and what happened to lead up to their birth. (Please refer to the original novel for the full story, even though it is altered in this case due to their being twins, rather than just Vandelieu.)
After Darcia finished telling her story, Van got some information from an undead that he was killed as a spy from the Amid empire. Due to this, they had to change course from crossing the border, and instead head towards the southeast from our current location. It would be going through a danger zone according to Sam, but they didn't bat an eye to that fact and neither did Darcia. After a few days of travel, we encountered an undiscovered dungeon. Originally Darcia would have told the Twins it would be a bad idea to explore it, but since she can fight, and the two of them can stay in the carriage as everyone else protects them, she didn't see a problem with using it to level up.
Once they entered, the team of golems and undead, along with the twin's magic, cleared out the first floor at a rapid pace. By the time they reached the fourth floor, they encountered a large amount of undead and other monsters of various types that were of at least rank 3. At first the twins were preparing for a difficult fight, before the undead and other monsters just paved the way for them. Dan looked at Van with a questioning look, as if he already knew the reason as to why they were acting like that. Eventually the party encountered a chest that was quickly disarmed when Van implanted a spirit inside of it to have it open itself. When Van obtained what was inside, Sam and Darcia explained that it was a 2nd grade potion that was worth a large amount of money, and it was pretty rare.
[Looks like we got a jackpot with this potion then huh?] [Van]
Everyone agreed with Van's statement, before they continued traversing the dungeon. Several more treasure chests were found that had a variety of items of various rarities that the group couldn't really identify at the time. Eventually the group encountered a large door near the end of a corridor. Once they opened the door, they encountered several undead and one large one at the end of the room sitting on a throne.
[This must be a Dungeon Boss] [Darcia]
From what Darcia was telling the twins, bosses always appeared in a dungeon, and bosses that appeared at the bottom floor of them were the most difficult. The Skeleton General boss not only let them pass, but also offered up its weapon to the party. Van didn't mind taking the ax, so Dan offered the boss another ax and a large tower shield.
[I would feel bad if we only gave you this so…] [Van]
Van expelled a large amount of mana from himself into the skeleton general and the surrounding living armors that caused them all to rank up.
[Young Master, it seems that they have ranked up… Just what have you done?] [Sam]
[All I did was use {Bloodshed Enhancement} and {Energy Absorption} at about ten thousand times more than the usual amount of mana...Why did it rank up? Maybe my death magic is extremely compatible with undead. Next time I'll try it on Bone man and the others.] [Van]
Eventually Van thought that it would be a good idea to make living armor so that his undead and Dan's golems could have armor. Sam suggested using his daughters for living armor. Dan brought up a better point stating that he and Van could work together again to attach their souls to his golems and they could be better utilized that way. To say that Sam was excited would be an understatement, but he reigned in his excitement and accepted the offer. The party had plenty of armor to use from the city as well so Van didn't have to worry about materials for living armor.
The party continued into a treasure storage room that was behind the skeleton general. Inside were large amounts of currency, gold, gems, weapons, armor, etc. ( For full details, please refer to the light novel since the manga doesn't fully detail what is within the room.) Dan just yawned and stored everything within his inventory, before he got to work on making golem bodies for both of Sam's daughters. Van had their souls on standby as Dan was working. Everyone else was left to their own devices. By the time Dan finished, he made their bodies as close to the description that Sam gave him and made their bodies out of Tin, since they had an abundance of it at the moment. Once Van anchored their souls to the golems, they started to move. It took them some time to get used to their new bodies, but eventually they were able to move around normally.
Dan decided to let them pick out weapons for themselves. Saria chose a battle ax, and Rita chose a greatsword. Most of the party just shrugged their shoulders and let them be when they chose those weapons. After that, Dan and Van got back into the carriage, and the rest of the party followed along as they headed out of the dungeon. Due to Sam evolving within the dungeon, it made it easier for him to traverse up stairs and it made the carriage more comfortable as well. Dan was close to maxing out his current job, and Van was about halfway due to him choosing a job that would be harder to level up.
Name: Dantelieu Race: Dhampir (Dark Elf) Age: 0
Nickname: Dan Job: Terra-Attribute Mage Level: 85
Job History: None
[Attributes]:
Vitality: 35 Mana: 68,910,020 Strength: 45 Agility: 15 Endurance: 62
Intelligence: 90
{Passive Skills}:
[Superhuman Strength]: Level 2 [Rapid healing]: Level 3
[Earth-Attribute Magic]: Level 8 [Golem Manipulation]: Level 5
[Status Effect Resistance]: Level 3 [Magic Resistance]: Level 1
[Night Vision] [Mental Corruption]: Level 10 [Non-Living Charm]: Level 2
[Inventory]: Level MAX [Chant Revocation]
[Metal-Attribute Magic]: Level 2
{Active Skills}
[Rock Spike]: Level 8 [Sculpting]: Level 5 [Molding]: Level 5
[Minor Impart Will]: Level 4 [Bloodsucking]: Level 3 [Limit Break]: Level 2
[Earth Manipulation]: Level 6
{Curses}:
[Experience Gained in previous life not carried over.]
[Cannot learn existing jobs]
[Unable to gain experience yourself]
Name: Bone Monkey/Bone Bear/Bone Bird/Bone Wolf
Rank: 3
Race: Bone Beast
Level: 55-60
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Beastly Instincts]: Level 6 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 4
Active Skills:
[Detect Life] [Howl]: Level 4 [Silent Steps]: Level 3
Name: Bone Man
Rank: 3
Race: Skeleton Soldier
Level: 70
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Sword Aura]: Level 6 [Intermediate Swordsmanship]: Level 3
[Self Repair] [Superhuman Strength]: Level 3
Active skills:
[Slash]: Level 6 [Silent Steps]: Level 5 [Tri-Stab]: Level 2
Name: Sword Golem
Rank: 3
Race: Warrior Golem (Tin)
Level: 60
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Sword Aura]: Level 9 [Intermediate Swordsmanship]: Level 6
[Dual Wielding]: Level 5 [Self Repair] [Superhuman Strength]: Level 3
Active Skills:
[Cross Slash]: Level 3 [Continuous Stabs]: Level 4 [Silent Steps]: Level 5
[Stance Switch]: Level 4
Name: Dagger Golem
Rank: 3
Race: Rouge Golem (Tin)
Level: 60
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Intermediate Dagger Mastery]: Level 4
[Dual Wielding]: Level 5 [Self Repair] [Superhuman Strength]: Level 3
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 5 [Assassinate]: Level 4 [Deep Stab]: Level 3
[Silent Steps]: Level 7
Name: Archer Golem
Rank: 3
Race: Sniper Golem (Tin)
Level: 54
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Intermediate Bow Mastery]: Level 3
[Self Repair] [Steady Aim]: Level 5 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 2
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 5 [Longshot]: Level 5 [Take Aim]: Level 4
Name: Wolfie
Rank: 3
Race: Tin Beast
Level: 74
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Self Repair] [Pack Aura]: Level 6 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 4
Active Skills:
[Tin Armor]: Level 3 [WindSpeed]: Level 5 [Howl]: Level 6
Name: Darcia
Rank: 3
Race: Humanoid Golem (Tin)
Level: 90
Passive skills:
[Night Vision] [Advanced Bow Mastery]: Level 2
[Self Repair] [Steady Aim]: Level 9 [Critical Aura]: Level 4
[Spirit Anchor]: Level 7 [Mana Siphon]: Level 5
[Advanced Trap Making]: Level 2 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 6
Active Skills:
[Stealth]: Level 9 [Longshot]: Level 7 [Take Aim]: Level 6
[Moon Walk]: Level 4 [Power Shot]: Level 4
Name: Sam
Rank: 3
Race: Ghost Carriage
Level: 15
Passive skills:
[Spirit Form]: Level 1 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 1
[Self Repair] [Rough Road Travel]: Level 1 [Impact Resistance]: Level 1
[Precice Driving]: Level 4 [Cushioning]: Level 4
Active Skills:
[Silent Steps]: Level 1 [High-Speed Travel] Level 1 [Charge]:Level 1
Name: Saria
Rank: 3
Race: Humanoid Golem (Tin)
Level: 1
Passive skills:
[Physical Ability Enhancement] Level 2 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 1
[Self Repair] [Elemental Resistance]: Level 2 [Physical Attack Resistance] Level 2
Active Skills:
[Housework]: Level 2
Name: Rita
Rank: 3
Race: Humanoid Golem (Tin)
Level: 1
Passive skills:
[Physical Ability Enhancement] Level 2 [Superhuman Strength]: Level 1
[Self Repair] [Elemental Resistance]: Level 2 [Physical Attack Resistance] Level 2
Active Skills:
[Housework]: Level 1
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
After everything was looted from the dungeon, the party headed out on the road again. After a few days of traveling, the twins could hear a scream in the distance. They rushed with their party towards the sound and saw what looked like a lady getting surrounded by men about to commit unspeakable acts upon her. Before they performed a counterattack, they discovered that the girl was a ghoul; that didn't matter though, because the twins' party quickly removed the bandits/adventurers from the equation.
Soon after, Van removed a dagger that was causing the lady extreme pain and healed her wound. Van struggled to converse with her, but soon enough, she wrapped him in a hug and started crying. They found out her name was Zardis, and she was thankful for them saving her. They let her board their carriage and they were led by her towards her village. Van was sitting on her lap, while Dan was sitting on Darcia's. It didn't take long before they were greeted by an entourage of ghouls awaiting Zardis' arrival.
It went over relatively smoothly once Zardis explained that Van and Dan saved her life. The ghouls have a happy and thankful look to Dan, but give a look of fondness to Van. It seemed that both of their passive skills started to take effect, although the two of them didn't realize it yet.
It was at this point that I stopped writing. If you like this fic, let me know. If enough people enjoyed it, I might throw some time to take a look at it and give it my newer writing style.
The Collective - Divine Intervention (OneShot)
daydul
Know what you're doing yet?
- Joined
- Apr 17, 2024
- Messages
- 131
A.N. I wrote this one on a more spur of the moment thing to start rewriting a fic that I never posted publicly. It is a concept I don't really see when it comes to danmachi fanfics and I got tired of reading the same concept over and over so this is what came of that:
Honestly, if you told me that I would be given a chance to transmigrate to another world that was an anime in my old world, I would have told you that you read too much fanfiction. Yet, here I am, sitting on a chair, in a pure white room, with a purple screen in front of me. I'm honestly surprised that I haven't gone into a rage, or started screaming bloody murder. I guess the fact that I accepted death already may have helped, and what the purple screen was saying helped too.
Before I could retort about the damn name, I was greeted with darkness, and the next thing I knew, I was standing over a blond elf with her bare back to me. Please don't tell me this is who I think it is, if it is, I won't know how to react. I used the familia system to finalize the status sheet for her.
Ryuu Lion
Level 3
Str: I0
End: I0
Dex: I0
Agi: I0
Mag: H0
Skills:
Hunter: H
Abnormal Resistance: G
Sword Mastery: I
Welp, Screw canon sideways, leave it struggling to breathe in a dungeon, before sending it off into another multiverse, because clearly it got absolutely massacred right at this moment. One, she is in my familia and not her original one that got massacred, two, she looked much happier, and three, when I got assaulted by my 'memories' I found out that I found her struggling on the side of the road, after being severely injured from a monster attack.
Was that how Astrea found her? I don't know, and at this point, I don't care because the cannon is basically useless and I'm just gonna have to rely on my knowledge of the characters and their habits. One thing I can say I'm happy about is that Freya fears me, and that apparently I was one of the strongest gods in general before I descended. Before I could figure out what I looked like, or explore the abilities I had access to for myself, I handed Ryuu her status sheet, and she put her shirt back on.
"Looks like you had plenty of previous experience outside of Orario before you came here. Congrats on the level up by the way, you had an S or more in each stat before I leveled you up to 3, so you should be significantly stronger than most Level 3's that recently leveled up." She smiled towards me.
"Thank you very much Deus-sama. After I left my village, I had to constantly fight monsters in order to survive. Now that I have obtained a Falna, shall I register at the guild as an adventurer? I was told from Loki-sama before I received a falna that I should do so once I did." She nodded her head towards me as she started moving out of the room.
"Of course that daughter of mine would have told you that already. Before you head out, let me cook you some lunch so that you don't get hungry on your small excursion. Also if you see Loki or her Familia members and they ask about me, tell them that I will be organizing the place to properly house everyone." I went off to the kitchen and got to work on cooking her lunch.
A benefit of being a god of taverns is that cooking falls under that banner, so I am very good at it. Better than Mia in fact.
Ryuu
As I finally took in my situation in full, I realized how amazing it is. Before I came to Orario, I thought I would be living off the streets, constantly begging for my next meal, or having to hunt monsters on the outside to survive. Worst of all, I could have tried fighting within the dungeon without a falna. That wouldn't end well for me at all. People have tried that in the past and it never ended well for them.
I have heard stories from Miss Loki and they were graphic to say the least. My current situation though, lookin at my god that has taken me in, Deus-sama. He looked like an older, male version of Loki, much taller as well, standing at almost seven feet tall. His bright red hair was currently styled with a single ponytail going behind his head as he put on an apron, and prepared to cook. I sat on a chair next to what would eventually be our in house bar. It wasn't far from the front counter by the kitchen, and allowed me to watch Deus-sama work.
I have been eternally thankful to him for allowing me to join his familia. People will be begging to join now that he has descended properly. There isn't a single resident of Orario who hasn't heard of or knows of him. Miss Loki made sure to drill that fact in my head so I was on the lookout for those who would only try to join in order to take advantage of Deus-sama's kindness.
I also had the weight of responsibility for the coming future of being the familia captain. I haven't even started properly, and I could feel the large undertaking it would be. I won't let that stop me from reaching my god's expectations though.
Deus
I finished up cooking a few sandwiches and a small cake for Ryuu to take. Then I packaged them up in a box that had my familia symbol on it. It was a skull with a flower growing out of it, that was in front of a tavern.
"Here is your lunch Ryuu, after you register with the guild, be sure to get a personal advisor, and feel free to explore the first few floors of the dungeon. Don't go too deep though, you never know what will happen, and I don't want to end up punishing you because you got too confident." Ryuu blushed in nervousness at the implications, but took the lunchbox.
"I won't disappoint you Deus-sama! I'll also post in the guild that the familia is recruiting. I'll see if I can find any prospects that would like to join, and if I find some that are qualified, I will bring them to be interviewed by you." She had a bit of a scary smile when she said 'qualified' but I put it past my mind. As she left, I browsed the system shop to see some of the things it had. Under the skill section, there was a skill called 'Limit Breaker' that would allow my familia members to grow their stats all the way to EX, but it cost an absurd amount of system credits.
Hopefully I will be able to afford it before Ryuu will be able to level up again. Another skill that I was looking forward to getting was Bell's growth skill 'Liaris Freese'. Except this version was altered to be as long as the user had a goal to reach instead of being in love. It did still prevent charm effects though. My priority right now though, would be to get the skill 'Abnormal Effect Immunity'. It was very powerful, but still cheaper than the other two that were in the tens of thousands in cost. It only cost a thousand system credits, and would provide full immunity to any detrimental status effects.
A thousand is still a lot though, since I could buy a full stock of any non-magical food ingredient, spice, seasoning, etc, for less than ten points. Same applies to alcohol. Clothing is dependent on what it is made out of, but is still cheap. The first thing I would probably buy though is an onsen dimension. Meaning an entire mini dimension dedicated to an onsen that has facilities for cleaning and general hygiene. I would rather not have to deal with cleaning myself the medieval way, and it would only cost 20 points.
Support my Kofi here: https://ko-fi.com/oshimura and help me out if you would like to.
Honestly, if you told me that I would be given a chance to transmigrate to another world that was an anime in my old world, I would have told you that you read too much fanfiction. Yet, here I am, sitting on a chair, in a pure white room, with a purple screen in front of me. I'm honestly surprised that I haven't gone into a rage, or started screaming bloody murder. I guess the fact that I accepted death already may have helped, and what the purple screen was saying helped too.
| Welcome to the Isekai Transmigration System 1.0! (Sponsored by Davey Bones Of The Collective!!) As you have already guessed, you have been given a chance to be transmigrated to another world, with your original body and some modifications due to the world chosen. After processing the information from your passing, you have left life at the age of 69 (Nice!), and already have a general idea on how isekai/reincarnation/transmigration works due to the MASSIVE amount of anime/manga/novels/fanfiction/h***** you have consumed. Because of this, we have given you the ability to have a perfect memory of your past memories, minus any lingering attachments of your past life to keep things fresh. Due to your personal preference, we have gone through all of your possible choices and have pre-selected the world of Danmachi, and made you the god of taverns, death, and life. Why that particular combination? We used a random number generator of course! Always leave things like that up to the great RNG Gods. (We also did this for your appearance.) We have implemented you into the story to have descended and gained a mansion two years before Zeus sends off Bell to Orario. We also messed with the story a bit and made Loki your daughter. (*ominous laughter*) She got that mansion for you right after you descended. You will be given a unique system called the Familia System. The basic premise of it, is the stronger your familia members get, the more system currency you get. The system currency, or 'credits' can be used for a variety of things, like buying skills/abilities of any kind from various franchises for your familia members. Any Familia member you recruit, regardless of previous affiliation will be 100% loyal, system guaranteed or your money back! You can also use these credits to purchase things from The Collective's store now properly furnished by another of our new executives! Anything you can think of, they have it, and require an equivalent amount of system credits. Of course, you will only be able to purchase things within your scale of power. The more powerful your familia, the better off you will be. At best, you will be able to purchase things for your mansion like amenities and the like. You will have 1 starting familia member that will be chosen at random, and you will 'wake up' the moment after you give them their falna and are about to check their status sheet. We have also used a random name generator for your name, but don't worry! I'm sure you won't be dissapointed *Looks at paper* 'Deus Ex' "Ok, who messed with the name generator?! Who did it!!!!?" Ah, whatever, Not like you would mind anyway. Good Luck And Have fun with your new life, and be sure to give us a 10 Star review on TCO at your next Transmigration! |
Before I could retort about the damn name, I was greeted with darkness, and the next thing I knew, I was standing over a blond elf with her bare back to me. Please don't tell me this is who I think it is, if it is, I won't know how to react. I used the familia system to finalize the status sheet for her.
Ryuu Lion
Level 3
Str: I0
End: I0
Dex: I0
Agi: I0
Mag: H0
Skills:
Hunter: H
Abnormal Resistance: G
Sword Mastery: I
Welp, Screw canon sideways, leave it struggling to breathe in a dungeon, before sending it off into another multiverse, because clearly it got absolutely massacred right at this moment. One, she is in my familia and not her original one that got massacred, two, she looked much happier, and three, when I got assaulted by my 'memories' I found out that I found her struggling on the side of the road, after being severely injured from a monster attack.
Was that how Astrea found her? I don't know, and at this point, I don't care because the cannon is basically useless and I'm just gonna have to rely on my knowledge of the characters and their habits. One thing I can say I'm happy about is that Freya fears me, and that apparently I was one of the strongest gods in general before I descended. Before I could figure out what I looked like, or explore the abilities I had access to for myself, I handed Ryuu her status sheet, and she put her shirt back on.
"Looks like you had plenty of previous experience outside of Orario before you came here. Congrats on the level up by the way, you had an S or more in each stat before I leveled you up to 3, so you should be significantly stronger than most Level 3's that recently leveled up." She smiled towards me.
"Thank you very much Deus-sama. After I left my village, I had to constantly fight monsters in order to survive. Now that I have obtained a Falna, shall I register at the guild as an adventurer? I was told from Loki-sama before I received a falna that I should do so once I did." She nodded her head towards me as she started moving out of the room.
"Of course that daughter of mine would have told you that already. Before you head out, let me cook you some lunch so that you don't get hungry on your small excursion. Also if you see Loki or her Familia members and they ask about me, tell them that I will be organizing the place to properly house everyone." I went off to the kitchen and got to work on cooking her lunch.
A benefit of being a god of taverns is that cooking falls under that banner, so I am very good at it. Better than Mia in fact.
Ryuu
As I finally took in my situation in full, I realized how amazing it is. Before I came to Orario, I thought I would be living off the streets, constantly begging for my next meal, or having to hunt monsters on the outside to survive. Worst of all, I could have tried fighting within the dungeon without a falna. That wouldn't end well for me at all. People have tried that in the past and it never ended well for them.
I have heard stories from Miss Loki and they were graphic to say the least. My current situation though, lookin at my god that has taken me in, Deus-sama. He looked like an older, male version of Loki, much taller as well, standing at almost seven feet tall. His bright red hair was currently styled with a single ponytail going behind his head as he put on an apron, and prepared to cook. I sat on a chair next to what would eventually be our in house bar. It wasn't far from the front counter by the kitchen, and allowed me to watch Deus-sama work.
I have been eternally thankful to him for allowing me to join his familia. People will be begging to join now that he has descended properly. There isn't a single resident of Orario who hasn't heard of or knows of him. Miss Loki made sure to drill that fact in my head so I was on the lookout for those who would only try to join in order to take advantage of Deus-sama's kindness.
I also had the weight of responsibility for the coming future of being the familia captain. I haven't even started properly, and I could feel the large undertaking it would be. I won't let that stop me from reaching my god's expectations though.
Deus
I finished up cooking a few sandwiches and a small cake for Ryuu to take. Then I packaged them up in a box that had my familia symbol on it. It was a skull with a flower growing out of it, that was in front of a tavern.
"Here is your lunch Ryuu, after you register with the guild, be sure to get a personal advisor, and feel free to explore the first few floors of the dungeon. Don't go too deep though, you never know what will happen, and I don't want to end up punishing you because you got too confident." Ryuu blushed in nervousness at the implications, but took the lunchbox.
"I won't disappoint you Deus-sama! I'll also post in the guild that the familia is recruiting. I'll see if I can find any prospects that would like to join, and if I find some that are qualified, I will bring them to be interviewed by you." She had a bit of a scary smile when she said 'qualified' but I put it past my mind. As she left, I browsed the system shop to see some of the things it had. Under the skill section, there was a skill called 'Limit Breaker' that would allow my familia members to grow their stats all the way to EX, but it cost an absurd amount of system credits.
Hopefully I will be able to afford it before Ryuu will be able to level up again. Another skill that I was looking forward to getting was Bell's growth skill 'Liaris Freese'. Except this version was altered to be as long as the user had a goal to reach instead of being in love. It did still prevent charm effects though. My priority right now though, would be to get the skill 'Abnormal Effect Immunity'. It was very powerful, but still cheaper than the other two that were in the tens of thousands in cost. It only cost a thousand system credits, and would provide full immunity to any detrimental status effects.
A thousand is still a lot though, since I could buy a full stock of any non-magical food ingredient, spice, seasoning, etc, for less than ten points. Same applies to alcohol. Clothing is dependent on what it is made out of, but is still cheap. The first thing I would probably buy though is an onsen dimension. Meaning an entire mini dimension dedicated to an onsen that has facilities for cleaning and general hygiene. I would rather not have to deal with cleaning myself the medieval way, and it would only cost 20 points.
Support my Kofi here: https://ko-fi.com/oshimura and help me out if you would like to.
Last edited:
Only We Level Up
daydul
Know what you're doing yet?
- Joined
- Apr 17, 2024
- Messages
- 131
A.N. I think I remember this one being heavily inspired by solo leveling as a fanfic when I was first reading it. I wrote it when there was only like the first 50 chapters out I think? I could be wrong since I don't 100% remember. Anyway, this was my one of my first forays into writing a fic that utilizes alternative powersets/classes to the norm.
The first thing that came to mind when I found out that I would be able to reincarnate in one of my top manga/manuwa of all time Solo Leveling. To say I was surprised would be an understatement. I died in a very undramatic way. I just passed away in my sleep. Since I have a main character's level of family, a.k.a I'm an orphan, it didn't surprise me all that much when I opened my eyes and found a screen in front of me, telling me things about reincarnation, wishes, and solo leveling.
After reading over everything, I already had two wishes that I decided on based on Solo Leveling. Before I gave out my wishes though, I decided on my appearance. I made myself look like Jin-Woo does near the end of the manwa except with longer hair that was silver instead of black. I also changed my eye color to red. As for my wishes, I chose to have my class already chosen the moment I got the system. The class will be 'Monster Tamer'. In this case I would cast spells to tame monsters of any kind, even already tamed ones, and use the abilities of tamed monsters. My second wish is to have each tamed monster be instantly loyal to me and soulbound so that I could store them away instead of having them out with me as I go around places. Once I finished that thought, I was graced by a bright white light, then I was looking around a hospital room.
I finally came to a conclusion that everything wasn't a dream when I looked down at myself and saw that my body matched my previous specifications. I saw that Jin-Woo also woke up at the same time as I did. At that moment I was bombarded by 25 years of memories in a second. It didn't hurt my head thankfully and was just integrated into my brain.
[Hey Oppa, are you seeing what I'm seeing?] [Jin-Woo]
[If you are referring to the screen in your face and mine, then yes I am also seeing it. I'm pretty sure that it is real if we can both see it.] [Sung Wang-Woo (The MC)]
We both looked at each other and then back at the status screens that were before us. His was the same as in the manwa and mine was similar, but it showed a class. Thankfully we couldn't see each other's screen right now.
[Well, I plan on doing this daily quest, how about you?] [MC]
[Are you crazy? I don't think that it is that serious to do it, so I'm going to put it off for now and just rest for today.] [Jin-Woo]
I didn't say anything to stop him since this was necessary for him to realize that the system was a very serious thing. I got up and saw that I had the same workout quest as him, but there was a second quest that didn't have a timer as well.
The inspectors from the Korean Hunter Guild came by and we both got the same results that Jin-Woo originally did. We were both seen as E-rank, and they quickly left the hospital. Our sister dropped by to visit us as well and left soon after. I started the daily quest for getting stronger and took a look at the other quest that I received.
[Main Quest- Tame your first monster]
[Rewards]: Class specific skill, ???, ???
It was pretty self explanatory and I would get to it in a few days. While Jin-Woo decided to rest, I figured that I should do something that he did later in the series, and double the amount that the daily quest requires. Although, as I started to work out like my life depended on it, I could feel my bones screaming at me, and my body wanting to just pass out.
I wasn't even halfway done either. By the time I finished the first half of the quest, I collected the reward for status recovery, and started working out again. The second time round, I managed to drag myself to my hospital bed before I completed it. This time, I collected the random box as a reward and managed to get a dungeon key. It was for the 1st entrance of Hapjeong Station. Not that far from where Jin-Woo does his dungeon.
Except this time, I got my key a couple days earlier than he did. I won't head out to do my dungeon until a day before Jin-Woo heads out. I don't plan on partying with him until after he kills the spider boss and wipes out that hunter party.
Time went on like that, and Jin-Woo started to work out with me after experiencing the penalty dungeon. He told me that I was right, and of the horrors that come from the penalty dungeon. He even followed in my footsteps by doubling the quest amount like I did. He was surprised by getting extra rewards, but neither of us got anything special.
A day before Jin-Woo got his dungeon key, once I finished my work out, I checked out of the hospital, and set out for Hapjeong Station. On the way there I decided on the weapons that I wanted to use and bought some basic magic pistols from the system shop. I spent most of my points on them, but I didn't have very many to begin with.
When I entered the dungeon, it looked pretty much the same as Jin-Woo's, I guess the system didn't really account for more than one person having it. I don't mind though, it lets me know what is ahead of me. Although I doubt that the dungeons will be the same for me after this point though, unless I enter the same ones that Jin-Woo does.
I quickly notice a steel fang raikan heading towards me. Of course, it had a red name, but I didn't mind, I just started shooting at it. I wanted to tame it and see what quest class skill I would get. I only had the tame skill at the moment, which only works if a monster is weak enough, or willingly submits.
Right now I can only tame around five monsters due to my intelligence. I started shooting at the raikan while avoiding its charges. Its health was slowly ticking down and it was gradually getting slower. Once the raikan stopped moving due to blood loss, I casted tame on it and it succeeded. When I got the quest reward popup, I got the class skill [Monster Heal] that allowed me to heal my monsters.
I quickly used it on my Raikan and saw it quickly heal. Its bullet wounds slowly closed as the bullets popped out of its body. I decided to call it Red to make things easier on me when differing them. Although, it now had a purple name over its head and showed its level at 4. I also leveled up from that fight and hit level 2. I focused my stat points on strength and agility for right now. I will do intelligence later.
Since I had Red on my side, I decided to hunt down every monster that I could so that we could both level up. Although I have a feeling that Red has a similar leveling system to Jin-Woo's shadows, but different types of ranks. Like right now, Red has a rating above its purple name called rare. I don't know how far the ratings go, but I will find out eventually. Time continued on as Red and I massacred the raikan population in this dungeon.
I noticed that there were different types of monsters in this dungeon outside of the raikans after I killed a ton and they respawned. There were goblins, foxes, and bears. I held off on taming any of them in favor of seeing if I could tame the boss. Time went on like that, until Red and I couldn't level up anymore. I did manage to get the titles of 'Wolf Slayer' and 'Goblin Slayer' which I found kind of funny. The two of us ended up at level 15 by the end of it. I patted Red's head and we went down to the boss room.
The moment we got inside, my danger senses were tingling and red started howling. I quickly dodged out of the way before I was greeted with a golden tail. When I managed to take a look at the monster, it was a large, golden fox with three tails named [Three-Tailed Kitsune], that could apparently extend if that attack was anything to base it off of.
Red charged at the boss, while I started firing rounds off at it. The fox's name was orange, but I expected that. This fight would have been a lot more difficult if I couldn't heal Red mid fight. Thanks to that though, we easily got the boss to the point where it could barely move. I then casted the tame skill on it to see if it would work. What greeted me was a screen popup.
[Hidden Quest Complete]: Tame a boss monster
[Rewards]: 10 stat points, Golden magical pistols
I guess that the rewards are based on what monster I tame. I'm surprised that it was a hidden quest though. The rewards made up for the fact that I couldn't get any boss drops since I tamed it. As I was healing the kitsune that I named Kit, I noticed it was level 3 but rated Super-Rare. Red and I managed to level up to 18.
At that moment, Red evolved from rare to super-rare, its level reset, its size grew to a tad bit smaller than Kit, and became a Molten Fanged Raikan. I was satisfied with the results of the fight and headed out of the dungeon once I stored my two tamed monsters away, and assigned my stat points.
Another week passed by, both Jin-Woo and I were finishing the second to last part of our daily quest before the nurse came in to discharge us. She asked for my phone number since she saw me first. I wouldn't mind a fling or two if she asks for it, but if she doesn't then I won't care.
Jin-Woo discussed his experience in the dungeon a few days ago and I described mine, while not talking about the monster taming. I didn't want to tell him about that until I partied with him for the first time. When we got back home, Jin-Woo passed out in his room, and I set out to finish up the daily quest, while going to a D ranked dungeon.
I managed to snag a dungeon run in a goblin dungeon. Nobody will know that I am doing it solo, since I registered all the slots under different names. I paid the hefty price for the run with what little savings I have left, wrote a letter saying where I was going, left it on the table, and headed out. I saved my first reward from the daily quest for later in case I need to use status recovery. I got some mining equipment as well, and figured that I should tame a goblin just so it could mine crystals for me. Once I got to the dungeon portal, I made sure that nobody was around, before I headed straight in.
I was greeted by a dark cave and goblin markings all across the walls. I quickly brought out my monsters and we headed down one of the cave tunnels. It didn't take long for us to see goblins. They were guarding a small vein of crystals. This was one of the main reasons that people loved and hated goblin dungeons.
Loved because of the giant amount of crystals they had regardless of rank, hated because of the smell. The place reeked of poop, pee, and a few other unnamed fluids. After all but one of the goblins in the area was dispatched, I tamed the most muscular one of them all. Sadly it only had a normal rating, and just wielded a normal club before.
That's fine though, it will serve its purpose. I gave it the mining gear, while I stuffed the giant backpack in my inventory. I decided to take a break here. I cleaned a small area with some bleach and water I brought with me, before cleansing the smell with a scented lamp from the shop. I placed down a large mat, and bought some food from the shop for cheap, before I ate, and fed my tamed monsters. I fed the goblin, now named Gob, after it finished mining.
With our stomachs filled, we continued on. I had Gob carry the large bag around with the mana crystals from the mines and monster drops. From what I could tell, it was gaining experience even though it wasn't fighting so I didn't worry about it as we continued on. Things would go on in a repetitive cycle.
Move to a cave clearing, clear out the nearby goblins, collect the monster drops, mine out the mana crystals, and repeat. I also found out that my monsters could gain skills through repetitive action. Gob managed to gain the mining skill through this. Our dungeon raiding speed increased after that point.
It wasn't by much, but I managed to level up a few times and started increasing my intelligence, while evening out my strength and agility. By the time we got to the boss room, I had to start putting mana crystals in my inventory because the backpack was full. The boss of the dungeon was a hobgoblin that wielded a longsword.
I decided to tame it as well. The battle was pretty anticlimactic even though there were at least 20 goblins aside from the boss. We utterly destroyed them. By the time we finished and I tamed the hobgoblin, Gob evolved to a rare rating. The only thing that changed was its size, and maybe its strength.
Once Gob and Hob collected the rest of the mana crystals, I left the dungeon after putting my monsters away. Once I managed to sell the crystals, after covering my face with a mask from the system, I managed to get six million won in cash. Jin-Woo should be finishing up his first C-Rank dungeon right about now.
I went back home to wait for him, since he would be called by Yoo Jin-Ho to discuss clearing out gates. By the time Jin-Woo got home, he noticed me with a skull mask on the side of my head and asked about it. I simply told him that I would hide my face for now, but stated that he didn't have to at this point.
Hiding our faces had little point since we still had to register our names when we ran a gate, but I did it just because I could. Jin-Woo discussed his time in the dungeon, and him killing a team of hunters. I guess he trusts me quite a bit to tell me right away.
I also told him about my time in the goblin dungeon and told him about my monster tamer class. He was surprised by that fact and didn't believe me until I showed him how much money I made in the dungeon. At that time, he received a call from Jin-Ho and we both headed to the restaurant after he discussed arrangements with him.
Once we got there, the table that Jin-Ho was at had four chairs instead of two like the manhwa and novel. Jin-Ho was surprised by me being there, but didn't seem to mind and suspected me of being 'reawakened' as well, based on Jin-Woo's reaction to me. When we took a seat, I just sat quietly as Jin-Ho made the same offer to Jin-Woo as in the manhwa.
I messed around with my mask and took it off when Jin-Woo asked me if I would accept the offer as well. I told him that I don't mind and we reached an agreement to clear 19 dungeons with Jin-Ho and it would just be the three of us. Once we gathered for the first gate, I noticed that the drunkard wasn't here this time, not that I mind.
Han-Song-I still managed to get a slot surprisingly enough though. The first gate cleared wasn't really talked about in the novel or manhwa, but it was a spider dungeon. I decided to just bring out Kit for this, since Jin-Ho was determined to mine the crystals himself. Both of them looked at me differently when they saw Kit, but Jin-Woo didn't react as much since I told him beforehand.
It didn't take us long at all to clear out the dungeon and kill the boss, I didn't care to tame the spider queen, its name wasn't even orange when I saw it. By the time we cleared the gate, we quickly gathered up the fillers and moved to the next one.
The first thing that came to mind when I found out that I would be able to reincarnate in one of my top manga/manuwa of all time Solo Leveling. To say I was surprised would be an understatement. I died in a very undramatic way. I just passed away in my sleep. Since I have a main character's level of family, a.k.a I'm an orphan, it didn't surprise me all that much when I opened my eyes and found a screen in front of me, telling me things about reincarnation, wishes, and solo leveling.
| [Hello and welcome to the automated reincarnation system 2.0! This system was made by the Collective of all powerful beings to automate the reincarnation system. While it may not be as personal anymore it is by far much quicker, so that more people can be processed through. The system automatically detects your most desired world to reincarnate you and uses the amount of Karma you gained in your previous life to determine how many wishes you will gain. In your particular case, you will be reincarnated into the world of Solo Leveling as the older brother of Sung Jin-Woo. You will also get two wishes of your choice. Keep in mind that you will also receive a system just like Jin-Woo. You will be reincarnated in the hospital in the same room as Jin-Woo in a different bed across from him. In this scenario, you are both deemed the world's 'weakest hunters' before the incident. You are not allowed to diverge on the future events of the story, but you can feel free to change them as you wish. That will be all, we wish you good luck in your endeavor, and have fun! P.S. Once you think of the wishes and decide on your appearance, the system will reincarnate you.] |
After reading over everything, I already had two wishes that I decided on based on Solo Leveling. Before I gave out my wishes though, I decided on my appearance. I made myself look like Jin-Woo does near the end of the manwa except with longer hair that was silver instead of black. I also changed my eye color to red. As for my wishes, I chose to have my class already chosen the moment I got the system. The class will be 'Monster Tamer'. In this case I would cast spells to tame monsters of any kind, even already tamed ones, and use the abilities of tamed monsters. My second wish is to have each tamed monster be instantly loyal to me and soulbound so that I could store them away instead of having them out with me as I go around places. Once I finished that thought, I was graced by a bright white light, then I was looking around a hospital room.
I finally came to a conclusion that everything wasn't a dream when I looked down at myself and saw that my body matched my previous specifications. I saw that Jin-Woo also woke up at the same time as I did. At that moment I was bombarded by 25 years of memories in a second. It didn't hurt my head thankfully and was just integrated into my brain.
[Hey Oppa, are you seeing what I'm seeing?] [Jin-Woo]
[If you are referring to the screen in your face and mine, then yes I am also seeing it. I'm pretty sure that it is real if we can both see it.] [Sung Wang-Woo (The MC)]
We both looked at each other and then back at the status screens that were before us. His was the same as in the manwa and mine was similar, but it showed a class. Thankfully we couldn't see each other's screen right now.
[Well, I plan on doing this daily quest, how about you?] [MC]
[Are you crazy? I don't think that it is that serious to do it, so I'm going to put it off for now and just rest for today.] [Jin-Woo]
I didn't say anything to stop him since this was necessary for him to realize that the system was a very serious thing. I got up and saw that I had the same workout quest as him, but there was a second quest that didn't have a timer as well.
The inspectors from the Korean Hunter Guild came by and we both got the same results that Jin-Woo originally did. We were both seen as E-rank, and they quickly left the hospital. Our sister dropped by to visit us as well and left soon after. I started the daily quest for getting stronger and took a look at the other quest that I received.
[Main Quest- Tame your first monster]
[Rewards]: Class specific skill, ???, ???
It was pretty self explanatory and I would get to it in a few days. While Jin-Woo decided to rest, I figured that I should do something that he did later in the series, and double the amount that the daily quest requires. Although, as I started to work out like my life depended on it, I could feel my bones screaming at me, and my body wanting to just pass out.
I wasn't even halfway done either. By the time I finished the first half of the quest, I collected the reward for status recovery, and started working out again. The second time round, I managed to drag myself to my hospital bed before I completed it. This time, I collected the random box as a reward and managed to get a dungeon key. It was for the 1st entrance of Hapjeong Station. Not that far from where Jin-Woo does his dungeon.
Except this time, I got my key a couple days earlier than he did. I won't head out to do my dungeon until a day before Jin-Woo heads out. I don't plan on partying with him until after he kills the spider boss and wipes out that hunter party.
Time went on like that, and Jin-Woo started to work out with me after experiencing the penalty dungeon. He told me that I was right, and of the horrors that come from the penalty dungeon. He even followed in my footsteps by doubling the quest amount like I did. He was surprised by getting extra rewards, but neither of us got anything special.
A day before Jin-Woo got his dungeon key, once I finished my work out, I checked out of the hospital, and set out for Hapjeong Station. On the way there I decided on the weapons that I wanted to use and bought some basic magic pistols from the system shop. I spent most of my points on them, but I didn't have very many to begin with.
When I entered the dungeon, it looked pretty much the same as Jin-Woo's, I guess the system didn't really account for more than one person having it. I don't mind though, it lets me know what is ahead of me. Although I doubt that the dungeons will be the same for me after this point though, unless I enter the same ones that Jin-Woo does.
I quickly notice a steel fang raikan heading towards me. Of course, it had a red name, but I didn't mind, I just started shooting at it. I wanted to tame it and see what quest class skill I would get. I only had the tame skill at the moment, which only works if a monster is weak enough, or willingly submits.
Right now I can only tame around five monsters due to my intelligence. I started shooting at the raikan while avoiding its charges. Its health was slowly ticking down and it was gradually getting slower. Once the raikan stopped moving due to blood loss, I casted tame on it and it succeeded. When I got the quest reward popup, I got the class skill [Monster Heal] that allowed me to heal my monsters.
I quickly used it on my Raikan and saw it quickly heal. Its bullet wounds slowly closed as the bullets popped out of its body. I decided to call it Red to make things easier on me when differing them. Although, it now had a purple name over its head and showed its level at 4. I also leveled up from that fight and hit level 2. I focused my stat points on strength and agility for right now. I will do intelligence later.
Since I had Red on my side, I decided to hunt down every monster that I could so that we could both level up. Although I have a feeling that Red has a similar leveling system to Jin-Woo's shadows, but different types of ranks. Like right now, Red has a rating above its purple name called rare. I don't know how far the ratings go, but I will find out eventually. Time continued on as Red and I massacred the raikan population in this dungeon.
I noticed that there were different types of monsters in this dungeon outside of the raikans after I killed a ton and they respawned. There were goblins, foxes, and bears. I held off on taming any of them in favor of seeing if I could tame the boss. Time went on like that, until Red and I couldn't level up anymore. I did manage to get the titles of 'Wolf Slayer' and 'Goblin Slayer' which I found kind of funny. The two of us ended up at level 15 by the end of it. I patted Red's head and we went down to the boss room.
The moment we got inside, my danger senses were tingling and red started howling. I quickly dodged out of the way before I was greeted with a golden tail. When I managed to take a look at the monster, it was a large, golden fox with three tails named [Three-Tailed Kitsune], that could apparently extend if that attack was anything to base it off of.
Red charged at the boss, while I started firing rounds off at it. The fox's name was orange, but I expected that. This fight would have been a lot more difficult if I couldn't heal Red mid fight. Thanks to that though, we easily got the boss to the point where it could barely move. I then casted the tame skill on it to see if it would work. What greeted me was a screen popup.
[Hidden Quest Complete]: Tame a boss monster
[Rewards]: 10 stat points, Golden magical pistols
I guess that the rewards are based on what monster I tame. I'm surprised that it was a hidden quest though. The rewards made up for the fact that I couldn't get any boss drops since I tamed it. As I was healing the kitsune that I named Kit, I noticed it was level 3 but rated Super-Rare. Red and I managed to level up to 18.
At that moment, Red evolved from rare to super-rare, its level reset, its size grew to a tad bit smaller than Kit, and became a Molten Fanged Raikan. I was satisfied with the results of the fight and headed out of the dungeon once I stored my two tamed monsters away, and assigned my stat points.
Another week passed by, both Jin-Woo and I were finishing the second to last part of our daily quest before the nurse came in to discharge us. She asked for my phone number since she saw me first. I wouldn't mind a fling or two if she asks for it, but if she doesn't then I won't care.
Jin-Woo discussed his experience in the dungeon a few days ago and I described mine, while not talking about the monster taming. I didn't want to tell him about that until I partied with him for the first time. When we got back home, Jin-Woo passed out in his room, and I set out to finish up the daily quest, while going to a D ranked dungeon.
I managed to snag a dungeon run in a goblin dungeon. Nobody will know that I am doing it solo, since I registered all the slots under different names. I paid the hefty price for the run with what little savings I have left, wrote a letter saying where I was going, left it on the table, and headed out. I saved my first reward from the daily quest for later in case I need to use status recovery. I got some mining equipment as well, and figured that I should tame a goblin just so it could mine crystals for me. Once I got to the dungeon portal, I made sure that nobody was around, before I headed straight in.
I was greeted by a dark cave and goblin markings all across the walls. I quickly brought out my monsters and we headed down one of the cave tunnels. It didn't take long for us to see goblins. They were guarding a small vein of crystals. This was one of the main reasons that people loved and hated goblin dungeons.
Loved because of the giant amount of crystals they had regardless of rank, hated because of the smell. The place reeked of poop, pee, and a few other unnamed fluids. After all but one of the goblins in the area was dispatched, I tamed the most muscular one of them all. Sadly it only had a normal rating, and just wielded a normal club before.
That's fine though, it will serve its purpose. I gave it the mining gear, while I stuffed the giant backpack in my inventory. I decided to take a break here. I cleaned a small area with some bleach and water I brought with me, before cleansing the smell with a scented lamp from the shop. I placed down a large mat, and bought some food from the shop for cheap, before I ate, and fed my tamed monsters. I fed the goblin, now named Gob, after it finished mining.
With our stomachs filled, we continued on. I had Gob carry the large bag around with the mana crystals from the mines and monster drops. From what I could tell, it was gaining experience even though it wasn't fighting so I didn't worry about it as we continued on. Things would go on in a repetitive cycle.
Move to a cave clearing, clear out the nearby goblins, collect the monster drops, mine out the mana crystals, and repeat. I also found out that my monsters could gain skills through repetitive action. Gob managed to gain the mining skill through this. Our dungeon raiding speed increased after that point.
It wasn't by much, but I managed to level up a few times and started increasing my intelligence, while evening out my strength and agility. By the time we got to the boss room, I had to start putting mana crystals in my inventory because the backpack was full. The boss of the dungeon was a hobgoblin that wielded a longsword.
I decided to tame it as well. The battle was pretty anticlimactic even though there were at least 20 goblins aside from the boss. We utterly destroyed them. By the time we finished and I tamed the hobgoblin, Gob evolved to a rare rating. The only thing that changed was its size, and maybe its strength.
Once Gob and Hob collected the rest of the mana crystals, I left the dungeon after putting my monsters away. Once I managed to sell the crystals, after covering my face with a mask from the system, I managed to get six million won in cash. Jin-Woo should be finishing up his first C-Rank dungeon right about now.
I went back home to wait for him, since he would be called by Yoo Jin-Ho to discuss clearing out gates. By the time Jin-Woo got home, he noticed me with a skull mask on the side of my head and asked about it. I simply told him that I would hide my face for now, but stated that he didn't have to at this point.
Hiding our faces had little point since we still had to register our names when we ran a gate, but I did it just because I could. Jin-Woo discussed his time in the dungeon, and him killing a team of hunters. I guess he trusts me quite a bit to tell me right away.
I also told him about my time in the goblin dungeon and told him about my monster tamer class. He was surprised by that fact and didn't believe me until I showed him how much money I made in the dungeon. At that time, he received a call from Jin-Ho and we both headed to the restaurant after he discussed arrangements with him.
Once we got there, the table that Jin-Ho was at had four chairs instead of two like the manhwa and novel. Jin-Ho was surprised by me being there, but didn't seem to mind and suspected me of being 'reawakened' as well, based on Jin-Woo's reaction to me. When we took a seat, I just sat quietly as Jin-Ho made the same offer to Jin-Woo as in the manhwa.
I messed around with my mask and took it off when Jin-Woo asked me if I would accept the offer as well. I told him that I don't mind and we reached an agreement to clear 19 dungeons with Jin-Ho and it would just be the three of us. Once we gathered for the first gate, I noticed that the drunkard wasn't here this time, not that I mind.
Han-Song-I still managed to get a slot surprisingly enough though. The first gate cleared wasn't really talked about in the novel or manhwa, but it was a spider dungeon. I decided to just bring out Kit for this, since Jin-Ho was determined to mine the crystals himself. Both of them looked at me differently when they saw Kit, but Jin-Woo didn't react as much since I told him beforehand.
It didn't take us long at all to clear out the dungeon and kill the boss, I didn't care to tame the spider queen, its name wasn't even orange when I saw it. By the time we cleared the gate, we quickly gathered up the fillers and moved to the next one.
Orphanage To Another World
daydul
Know what you're doing yet?
- Joined
- Apr 17, 2024
- Messages
- 131
A.N. So this one is an interesting one. See, it got spurred by my almost cult like obsession with certain slice of life animes/mangas/novels. Although I never saw anything that had to do with the owner of an orphanage that happened to be overpowered as all hell, although it came from a random thought in my head initially, it spiraled into this.
I've lived for over 84 years. The sad part about all those years is that I never married or had kids for myself. My name is Night Morales. I did raise several generations of kids in an orphanage that I owned and funded myself though. Almost all of my money was gained through the stock market.
I managed to buy vast amounts of stock in various industries during the market crash, and managed to get enough money for several lifetimes. I could have explored pleasures beyond my wildest dreams if I spent money on it, but I didn't want to delve down that road and ring myself dry. So instead, I bought and funded several orphanages to raise many upcoming generations of kids. I also ran an orphanage by myself.
I started all of this around the time I was 28 years of age. Now I lie on a hospital bed, surrounded by many of the people I raised over the years. Male or female, it didn't matter. Whatever they pursued or wanted to do, I helped them all the way.
Most of them were in tears as they watched my heart rate slow down. This is the type of scene I was hoping for before I passed on. Family as far as the eye could see, here for you even in the end. Before I passed away, I wrote my will a few years ago to make sure that all of my money was funded directly into several charities and orphanages to make sure that each up and coming generation without parents would be raised correctly. After taking in this sight around me, I felt that I had no more lingering regrets. After that, everything faded to black.
It didn't take very long for me to 'wake up' in the middle of a white room, with an old laptop in the center of it on a table. I knew that I passed away, so I figured that this was some kind of afterlife. I was somewhat surprised that I wasn't greeted by anyone, but shrugged it off and opened up the laptop. What greeted me were several screens that popped up in front of me on the laptop.
[Welcome to the Reincarnation Cycle 5.0. Due to an enormous amount of good karma that entity 'Night Morales' has obtained, and knowledge of previous life. Introduction to the system by ROB entity has been omitted. You can customize your body for reincarnation in any way possible. You will be given a special system made specifically for the ability [Orphanage To another World.] Details on this ability will be given upon reincarnation. You can also select any two abilities you can think of. The only restriction in place is that you will be perpetually stuck at the age of 35. According to the scans of your previous life, this was your prime age for you to handle everything.]
Even though there wasn't much said, that was still a lot to take in. If I am going to be stuck at the age of 35, does that mean that I won't ever age anymore? Awesome! Also, this whole situation sounds like transmigration rather than reincarnation but eh, technicalities. Since I was going to have a system, I didn't go too crazy on my abilities and decided on something that would keep me alive.
I went with [Impossible Healing Factor], which allows me to heal even if I am reduced down to atoms, and [Abnormal Status immunity] that allows me to be immune to any form of drugs, mind manipulation, poisons, etc. Those two abilities may make me unkillable, but I still have no combat ability whatsoever. I didn't plan on getting one at the start and decided to just get one from the system once I start.
Now onto my body. I went with something similar to my original body at that age. Shoulder length silver hair, grey eyes, lightly tanned skin, and a height of 191 cm. Then I looked at the race options and saw too many to count. If I was going to be involved with stuff that went along the lines of eastern or western fantasy, then I might as well make myself a race regarding that.
The first thing that came to mind was to be a humanoid dragon. It would be awesome to have, and I would be able to turn into a dragon once I got strong enough. I went with that choice, even if I wasn't on a time constraint, I wanted to hurry up and explore this place. Once I completed the character creation, I was greeted with a white light, and everything went to black again.
Once a few moments came to pass, I slowly opened my eyes to adjust to a dim light. When I was finally able to come to my senses, I was greeted by a system notification.
[Hello Mr. Morales. Welcome to your Orphanage! In this place, you can view any of the current residents from anywhere, look at their current status, upgrade the orphanage, and more. This is your ability [Orphanage To Another World.] It connects your orphanage to various doors in different fantasy/wuxia worlds across the multiverse! As of right now, it is closed until you are prepared for visitors.
The current state of your Orphanage is as follows: Two stories tall, 15 bedrooms, 5 bathrooms, one large dining room, one kitchen, one master bedroom, 2 courtyards, two training grounds, 1 farm, and 1 playground. To upgrade the orphanage, purchase items, skills/cultivation techniques, and more, just state 'System Shop'. You will start out with 20,000 system points. You gain more points by assisting and raising residents of the orphanage. To view your status, just think about viewing it. To view any resident's status, just think about viewing theirs.
Good Luck Mr. Morales, this will be the last tutorial, everything else will have to be learned on your own. We hope you guide several generations to the Light! P.S. We did one last thing for you, which is to add on three of your abilities from your previous life into this one.]
[Cleaning ability obtained at the max level!]
[Cooking ability obtained at the max level!]
[Farming ability obtained at the max level!]
I sat on a nearby chair while reading the message. I quickly bowed my head and thanked who or whatever gave me this opportunity. Once I finished, I took a deep breath while thinking about the whole situation. I was currently in the main hall of the orphanage. I could see outside the window that there was a door in the middle of the grasslands that surrounded my orphanage. I'll have to set up a table and chair there before I open my doors to anyone. Possibly have some food and water at the ready as well.
First things first though, I decided to take a look into the system shop. When I opened it up, it had options for anything I could think of, it even had an advanced search option if I wanted to get specific. First thing I bought though was cleaning supplies. The orphanage itself wasn't dirty, but it wasn't clean either, and I'll be damned if my home isn't sparkling by the time I'm done with it! By the time I finished cleaning, I purchased a few bots to help keep the place cleaned for now. I would still clean everything myself once a week, but I wanted everything to be regularly maintained.
Once that was taken care of, I noticed that I had one of those, long, old man beards that made me look like some kind of ancient elder from a sect. Not that I minded though, it would probably help people respect me better in the long run. I would trim it a bit if it grew any more though. I stoked up on food and drinks for now within the storage area of the kitchen.
I saw several magical sigils lining the storage room and noticed that when I observed it, it told me that time would not move for food and drinks stored in here. That was good to know. Once that was taken care of, I bought various fruit and vegetable seeds from the shop. A weird thing that I noticed while buying them, was that there were seeds for various kinds of meat as well. It was weird to say the least since meat normally comes from animals and not plants, but hey, who am I to judge what was probably a crazy experiment gone right?
By the time I finished farming, a day had already passed. Apparently I don't need sleep. Good to know. I went near the entrance door to my little 'world', bought a nice table, chairs, and a small outside storage unit. This storage unit allowed me to access my kitchen storage from out here as well. Nobody else can access it or anything in my orphanage without my permission.
I took a seat at the table and served myself some tea. When I was taking my first sip, I told my system to open up my orphanage. It took around an hour, and a few more cups of tea, before someone came running through the door.
[Grayfia (Previously Lucifuge) has entered the orphanage! A summary about her current world will be imparted into the user's brain. Due to passive ability [Impossible Healing Factor] there will be no pain when accepting the information.]
Within the span of a few seconds, waves of information flooded into my brain. When she closed the door, I got a better look at her. She was just a kid version of the original Grayfia, without the maid uniform. According to the summary I was given, she came from a parallel version of the Highschool DxD universe, where she was being chased by her family for having terrible talent as a devil and struggling to serve the Lucifer family as a maid. She was originally going to be captured and sold to another devil family to serve them, but she stumbled upon my door instead.
She had long silver hair, and red eyes. Her clothes were basically rags, and she looked no more than ten. By the time she looked over to me, I beckoned her over to the table with one hand, and she slowly walked over.
[Grayfia POV]
They were after me, that much I knew for sure. I had nowhere to run at this point. All I could do is hope that I could find some form of salvation within this dark alley that I was running into. Even then though, I was just grasping at straws that didn't seem to be there. For all 11 years of my life, I struggled to live up to the Lucifuge name, but failed every time.
The amount of magic in my body was pitiful. It wasn't even at the level of a low class devil, it was only slightly higher than a human was born with. Most of my family called me an abomination growing up, and stayed away from me or abused me to entertain themselves. That is what brought me to the predicament I am currently in. I failed at being a maid, and I failed at being a devil. I ran down this seemingly endless alley.
I felt like it went on forever. I could hear laughter some distance behind me, so I picked up my pace. Once I finally reached the end of the alley, I spotted a strange door. It had a design of a wise looking old man, teaching some kids to read. Behind them was a dragon sleeping with a smile on its face. I didn't have the time to fully take in the image before I barged through the door.
When I stepped through the door and closed it behind me, what greeted me were grasslands as far as the eye can see. In the center of it all was a large building. When I looked to the left of me, I saw an older man that looked almost the same as the design on the door. He was sitting at a table sipping tea.
He took a quick glance at me, before waving me over to him. I carefully walked towards him, somewhat afraid of him. Although, considering this mystical place is probably owned by him, if he wanted to do something to me, he could have done so already. With that thought in mind, I hurried along to sit across from him.
[Night POV]
When Grafiya took a seat across from me, I had the system spawn some tea in front of her and waved my hand towards it. She took the cup in her hand while shaking. She must have been traumatized. I didn't say anything to her and let her drink tea for a bit. Once she finished, I got up and walked towards her.
She looked at me, but didn't move. I reached my hand out, and patted her head. She started to tear up, before grabbing my arm and crying into it. While she was letting her inner feelings out, I had the system pull up her status.
[Name]: Grafiya [Last Name Abandoned]
[Age]: 11
[Race]: Devil (10% Concentration)
[Power Rating]: High-Tier Human
[Talent Rating]: Terribly Low
[Abilities]:
[Mana Manipulation Rank G] [Cleaning Rank G]
While observing her status, the system wasn't lying about her having bad talent. I didn't care much though, if she wants to get stronger, then I will guide her to it. I can buy several different things to upgrade her talent, but the decision is up to her in the end. Based on what I know of her character though, she will probably seek power no matter what.
Once she finished crying, she fell asleep. I brought her into a bedroom close to the bathrooms and the dining room. I bought some cleaning magic from the system shop and used it on her so that she wasn't covered in dirt and grime once I placed her in bed.
She was still covered in torn clothes, so I bought a wide selection of clothes that auto-fitted to whoever wore them. I filled her bedroom closet with the clothes and left it open so she would see it when she woke up.
Once she was settled in bed, I went to the kitchen and started cooking. I decided on baking some chicken, mashing some potatoes, and cooking some corn. When I was halfway done cooking, I heard Grayfia walking towards the dining room. She peeked into the kitchen for a bit and saw me cooking. I figured this was as good a time as any to start talking to her.
{Hello Miss, are you feeling better now? My name is Night Morales, you can call me Mr. Morales, and I'm the owner of this orphanage.}
{He...Hello, my name is Grayfia. Nice to meet you Mr. Morales.}
She seemed like she was trying her best to speak, but was struggling to do so. I just smiled at her and figured that I might as well tell her this now, so she doesn't question it later.
{Grayfia, I know what happened to you. Don't worry though, I find out what happens to anyone that comes here. Think of it as a power of mine.}
Instead of her being scared, she had a serious look on her face as if she confirmed something in her head.
{You said that this place was an orphanage that you own right? Can I live here? Also can you train me to get stronger?} [Grayfia]
Well, she asked a lot sooner than I thought she would. Based on what I know of her original character, she probably has some kind of affinity with ice magic. I will probably add something else on top of that as well to cover her physical aspect. Maybe some swordsmanship. Or gauntlets? Eh, I'll just put a bunch of weapons in the training grounds and let her pick one. I could also go with a sacred gear. Apparently I can buy those in the shop. This requires more looking into. I agreed to let her live here and I got another system notification.
[Grayfia has become a resident of The Orphanage. Quests are now available under Grayfia's status.]
When I looked over her quests, just one was available at the moment.
[A Quest For Power]:
Grayfia has requested to gain power to protect herself in the future.
Help her reach the power of a Satan-classed devil or higher.
[Rewards]: Gain shop points for each new rank of power gained (amount varies depending on rank). Gain power slightly higher than hers every time she ranks up. Grayfia's unending respect and loyalty.
[Failure]: Really?
I chuckled when I looked at the failure message. Grayfia noticed this but chose not to comment. When I finished thinking over how I was going to proceed with this quest, I served food to Grayfia, and ate food myself. She had a beaming smile on her face as she ate food.
It made me wonder how she became so expressionless when she got older in her original timeline. Oh well, food for thought. I served Grayfia seconds and went off to make a library. I am going to need to educate her as well. It seems like she already has a ton of education, but technology isn't very advanced where she is from. Even though the supernatural had much better tech than the masses, this whole place is probably a mystery to her.
I walked off to an empty section of the orphanage, and purchased a library under the upgrade section. It would mostly be empty, but I spent an extra 5,000 points for a worthy investment. It seemed like a lot considering what my starting total was, and the fact that I'm only at around 8K right now, I thought about it this way. A twice critical that has the potential of evolving into a boosted gear without a soul, is 500 points. That alone, told me how valuable the points were.
The reason I dropped so many points on the upgrade for the library, is because even though it may seem empty, whenever reading material on a large amount of things is needed, this library would magically compile everything on that subject. It can't be as vague as magic though, since when I tried that, it filled the entire library, and the library itself used space magic to expand to accommodate the amount of information there was. I went ahead and canceled that selection, and the library cleared itself.
To think that, that wasn't even all of the information on magic either. In order to get the max upgrade on the library, I need 200,000 points. Just with what I saw though, I knew that the investment would be worth it. There was also this nifty feature of the place. Whenever a resident of the orphanage chose a path for themselves that they wanted to pursue, any books on the subject allowed me to impart the knowledge they held directly into my brain.
I believe the system called these things 'skill books'. It only worked for me though, I couldn't use them on anyone else. I couldn't even buy them in the shop. I could, however, impart the knowledge I receive onto anyone I choose though.
After messing around with the library for a bit, I went to check on Grayfia, and noticed her go for a third plate of food when she noticed I left another available for her. I smiled, and went off to set up a training ground for her to use. Since I don't have as many points to work with, I could only do seperate upgrades for each training ground.
The one I went into was the closest to the room that I assigned Grayfia to. I spent around 600 points to do an upgrade for the place. The training grounds now had a large variety of weapons, targets for archery against one wall, several dummies for people to practice on, a healing feature for the residents and myself, and the place will self regenerate if large damage is done to it. When that was taken care of, I went to get Grayfia and show her around.
[Grayfia's POV]
Around a few hours has passed by since I started living in Mr. Morales' dimension. I started calling it that, rather than just his orphanage because it is so much more than that. When I finished eating my fourth plate of food, I realized how much I actually ate and didn't expect to eat that much. Then again, I haven't eaten like that in years. In a place where I didn't have to keep up appearances, or worry about my surroundings in any way.
When Mr. Morales came to get me, he cleaned the table, the dishes, and the kitchen before I could even blink. I was bewildered when I saw this, but didn't question it since some of the feats that people from my world accomplished were crazy as well. He led me to an empty library that was absolutely gigantic. At first I was skeptical of the place, it may seem extremely clean, but it was barren.
Mr. Morales waved my skepticism away though, and told me to think of what I wanted to learn. What did I want to learn? What is a good way to gain a large amount of power? I didn't have to worry about time since I doubt that Mr.Morales is human, and he seemed to have lived here for a long time.
This entire place has been a mystery to me, due to the advanced technology that Mr. Morales was using. It wasn't too far ahead of the devil society, but it was still by far much better. Now, there were several things that I wanted to learn, but I wondered if he could even teach me it? I didn't have much doubt in that regard though since he could make this place. I decided to start with something that would prove whether this whole situation was a hoax or not and asked the library for information that should be impossible.
[I want information on how to use the power of destruction.] [Grayfia]
I looked at Mr.Morales to glean some kind of reaction from him, but what I saw made me shiver slightly. He smiled. After that, I sensed magic fluctuate into the air, and books started to form. There weren't many books, around six of them. Then a small bookshelf formed nearby and a table was created. The books flew to that table and a chair was formed in front of me. Mr. Morales motioned for me to sit in the chair.
After some time to put on a calm expression, I took a seat, and was moved to the table in a quick manner by him. A book flew towards me and read 'The basics of true destruction'. Before I could reach out and touch the book, my hand was blocked by an invisible barrier, and Mr. Morales asked me a question.
[Is this the path that you would like to take? Keep in mind that while you can learn multiple things, once you choose to learn something, you can't back out. There will be no take backs, I will push you to the limits of the path you choose, and take you even further beyond. So I ask you again, is this the path that you would like to take?] [Night Morales]
I retracted my hand and gulped some saliva. It felt like I was making a deal with something worse and better than a devil at the same time. I felt suffocated by his question. I felt a large amount of magic that made the leader of the Lucifuge clan pale in comparison. He stared at me with a serious expression. I started sweating, did I want to use the power of the bael clan to rise in power?
Based on the whole situation, this seemed like a terrible choice. Was I wrong in thinking to use the power of the bael clan? Perhaps I was, so maybe I can do something to change the power so it isn't just like the original? No, maybe the answer is to pursue power that I can truly say is my own? Let's go with that option and see what the reaction is.
[Change the information to Elemental Magic!]
I yelled in nervousness, but thankfully Mr. Morales didn't bat an eye at it, and removed the book on destruction. I sat back and watched as hundreds of books started to fill the aisles of the library. Around 24 books flew to the table and went into the small bookshelf beside me. Why pursue one form of power when I could do multiple?
Some of the books had basic elements like fire, water, earth, and air. There were elements I didn't expect though, like ice, molten, wood, space, and time. My eyes widened and I reached out to the books instinctually. Once again though, I was stopped by an invisible wall.
[Is this the path that you would like to take?] [Night]
He asked me that same question, this time though I steeled myself. I looked directly at him and nodded my head. I couldn't bring myself to voice it, but he nodded his head regardless. Soon enough, he released the pressure and removed the wall blocking me. Before I could get to reading, he took the books one by one, and then disappeared into light before being replaced on the bookshelf. He placed four books in front of me from the small bookshelf. The four of them were titled: 'The basics of water magic', 'The basics of ice magic', 'Fundamentals of a mana core', 'Fundamentals of magic theory'. What is a mana core? I've never heard of that before. I'm sure he could help me if I had questions on the subject when reading though.
Mr. Morales put the four books in a small bag he pulled out of nowhere. Probably used space magic. Then he brought me along with him to what he calls the one of many training grounds. If this place is what he qualifies for a training ground, then any place in devil society pales in comparison. This place alone is as long as a field one would use to play sports. While that may not be very specific, at the time I didn't know what a football field was.
There were various weapon racks that had a vast variety to choose from against one wall. There was an archery range, a field to run around in, and from what Mr. Morales told me there were water fountains. The rest of the place was empty, but that was probably because he was wondering how much he should invest in training me. What he has shown me already is plenty enough for me to take in. From what I can gather, he didn't want me to just train mentally, but physically as well. He motioned towards the weapons and told me to choose one.
This situation reminded me of what happened at the library. It didn't have the same feeling though. In this place, I was allowed to try out the weapons before I settled on one. That made things a lot easier on me. I decided to try out everything that was available and see which one stuck with me. There wasn't enough time in the day for me to try out each weapon though, so I just tried what I could first.
[Night Morales POV]
Around two weeks have passed since I showed Grayfia around the Orphanage. No other residents have cropped up as of yet, and I wrote a schedule out for Grayfia to follow each day. In the morning she would eat breakfast with me, I would teach her general education like math and science. There was no point in teaching her about any language when I just decided to teach her how to use magic to auto translate it instead.
In the afternoon, we had lunch, drank tea, and she studied in the library. I would be with her most of the time since I could teleport around this small world of mine at will. Occasionally she would ask a question about something she doesn't understand, and I would answer her right away. She started to trust me more, now that she doesn't have to worry about much other than abiding by the small amount of rules I have set.
Lastly, in the evening she trained in weaponry. The weapon she decided on was surprisingly not a sword, but rather a scythe. I had to quickly use a skill book on it, in order to show her how to properly use it. We would also spar around this time, and she would attempt any magic she learned or scythe techniques on me. She never managed to land a hit on me though. She hasn't vastly increased in power, but she is making good progress for only being here for two weeks.
I figured that once she reached around mid-class in power, I would grant her a sacred gear. Either that, or some sort of soul bound weapon. She did seem to have a high affinity for water magic, ice magic, and scythes. Another week passed before we got another visitor. We were having some tea outside when I noticed the door slowly open up.
[Nagisa Shiota has arrived at The Orphanage! A summary about his current would and his backstory will be imparted into the user's brain]
While the info was being sifted through my brain, I looked over at the door to see a small boy with long blue hair, a pale face, and wearing muddy pajamas. If I didn't see the system explicitly say that he is in fact a he, even with the memories I would think that he is a she.
Grayfia looked over to the door as well and placed her book down at the table. She had a sympathetic look on her face, and after a few seconds, another chair was pulled up to the table. I looked over his status, and told Grayfia to bring him over while I did so.
[Name]: Nagisa Shiota
[Age]: 10
[Race]: Human (70% Concentration)
[Power Rating]: Very Low-Tier Human
[Talent Rating]: Low
[Abilities]:
[Stealth G] [Acting F]
When I finished looking through the memories imparted to me, Grayfia led Nagisa to the new chair and I gave him some tea to drink. Based on the Assassination Classroom world, Nagisa was originally supposed to grow up being treated like a girl by his parents and abused by them in this timeline, before running away and living off the streets.
He found my door way before that happened when he ran away from his parents for the tenth time. In the main timeline, Nagisa was only made fun of for looking like a girl, and it was only a casual joke by his parents.
Eventually he would be put through a class against a human that turned into an almost invincible tentacle monster to stop him from destroying the earth. His name was Koro-sensei, and he was supposed to be Nagisa's and several other students' teacher.
The first thing I needed to do was clean him up and give him a haircut. Cutting hair was apparently under the cleaning skill, so I didn't have to worry about knowing how to do it. I brought his chair near mine after he calmed down a bit, and proceeded to cut his hair like he was in a barber shop.
He was somewhat surprised by what I was doing, but didn't stop me from doing so. Based on his situation, I don't know what path he will take to be honest. I know in the original timeline of his world, he had tremendous talent for being an assassin. This iteration of him though, is a wild card. Grayfia gave him a sad look, before going back to reading her book. She still occasionally glanced at him though with a look of worry.
[Nagisa POV]
I've had it with my parents treating me like a little girl just because of my looks. Also the constant abuse didn't help either. This time I ran away when my parents were going to do something to my body that would have made me want to kill them. I managed to reach an abandoned home and spotted a weird door inside that had the design of an old man teaching kids, and a dragon sleeping in the background.
The door made me feel like I could leave behind all of my burdens if I opened it, so I quickly ran inside and closed the door behind me. I saw a large building in the center of grasslands when I first stepped in the door. When I looked to the left, I saw a girl around my age with silver hair drinking tea with an old man. I don't know why, but I instinctively felt like he was the owner of this...place? World? The girl brought me over to the table and had me sit down.
[MC POV]
I styled Nagisa's hair in the same way as it is in the anime initially. Once I finished, I quickly cleaned up the hair on the ground, and led the two inside so I could cook for them. This time I cooked some burgers and fries. Nagisa had an excited look on his face when he saw the food. It was quickly gone after that point, and I made enough for four servings for the two of them. I also discovered over time that I didn't need to eat either strangely enough.
Since Nagisa is fully human, It would take more effort from him to get stronger depending on the path he chooses. I have a feeling though, that Nagisa is going to still walk down a similar path as the original. If he does, I'll be sure to add magic into the mix, maybe a sacred gear too. I brought him to the library and Grayfia followed behind since she was curious as to what path Nagisa would choose.
[I want to learn how to wield a sword!] [Nagisa]
As books started to line up the entire library, I was honestly surprised by that declaration. I was thinking that maybe he wanted to learn knives, or guns, but nope. He wants to be the opposite of an assassin, an up and front fighter. I'll just have to adapt to it though, I sat him at a table and Grayfia sat a seat away from him as she got to reading her own books that she pulled from a spatial pouch I gave her. There were thousands of books on swords and I absorbed the information from the hundred that appeared on a shelf near the table.
Just one book flew in front of Nagisa for now, and it was an introduction to the variety of swords and styles he could use with them. I put every book that the library allocated to Nagisa in a spatial pouch and handed it to him. I also spent some time introducing Nagisa to magic and everything associated with it as we walked to the training grounds. He took the knowledge of the supernatural side of things pretty well, although it may have to do with this whole situation honestly.
There were a large variety of swords to choose from, but Nagisa was pretty attached to katanas, and yes I said katanas plural, because he wanted to use two instead of one. Eh, if he wants to take them on, I won't stop him. One thing I was thankful for, was that I didn't have to clarify with Grayfia that Nagisa was a boy since she figured that out with magic. Grayfia was fighting with one of the specialized training dummies I bought in a training grounds upgrade.
They would mirror their opponent and always be slightly stronger than anyone training with them. Currently Grayfia is trying to use magic at the same time that she is utilizing her scythe to attack. She is failing at it, but it will come with practice. I had Nagisa spend a few hours reading up on his books, before I sent him to train with his katanas.
Along with the normal education of mathematics and science, I also added on etiquette, so that they don't make fools of themselves when they get older. Although I would probably have to teach Nagisa more in that regard than Grayfia, because she has some experience regarding it.
{1 year timeskip}
Around a year has passed by and nobody new has appeared at the orphanage yet. During this time, Both Grayfia and Nagisa reached Mid-Class Devil in power, with Grayfia being on the higher end and Nagisa on the lower end. That didn't stop the two of them from regularly sparring with each other though. For each of their birthdays, I made their weapons soulbound, and they would grow like a sacred gear would. Nagisa is currently wearing a dark blue jacket, white shirt, and black pants. He also had two sheathes holstered on the left and right side of his belt to hold his katanas. He was currently moving at moderate speeds as he avoided Grayfia's magic attacks.
Grayfia was wearing a silver kimono, and had a blue snowflake hairpin in her hair as she was flying and spamming spells at Nagisa. She learned a small amount of space magic so she could store her scythe in a spatial storage. Eventually the two of them decided to fight at close range and were even with each other in power and skill. By the time they were done, I brought them some snacks to eat as they took a break. It was at that moment that I felt someone approaching my door. I quickly grabbed both Grayfia and Nagisa, before I teleported to the table near the door outside. When they noticed where they were now sitting, they realized what was happening and looked at the door in anticipation.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Once the door opened, someone I wasn't expecting at all decided to appear through the door, Raditz.
[Name]: Raditz (No Last Name)
[Age]: 12
[Race]: Saiyan (40% Concentration)
[Power Rating]: Very Low class Saiyan (Around 110 Power Level.)
[Talent Rating]: Abysmal
[Abilities]:
[Flight C] [Ki Manipulation H] [Martial Arts F]
The memories given to me were pretty sad all things considered. This particular Raditz went through a situation similar to Goku, except the fact that he didn't hit his head, but rather was raised by Bardock and Gine to properly judge good and bad. This didn't end well though because the alien planet that he was living on was invaded by the Frieza force and the alien race that helped him grow was killed.
The parallels between this planet that I didn't have a name for and Earth were almost the same. He even went through a similar childhood to Goku and the story was almost the same. The only difference being he didn't kill his own grandpa because he knew about his tail, and avoided full moons. I felt sorry for him, because he was supposed to help the Goku of his timeline in the future. I guess I will have to help him in this endeavor. Eventually he took a seat at the table and was served tea while looking at me nervously.
"Excuse me old man, am I dead?" [Raditz]
"That would be the normal reaction considering what happened to you before, but no, you are very much alive. Before you ask about going back, your planet has been destroyed by Frieza."
He started to cry when I said that, but didn't yell in rage, he just shuddered. He had good control over his emotions, that's good.
"Now Raditz, what you have here is an opportunity to get back at Frieza, and help your long lost brother. You can get personally trained by me until I feel you are sufficient enough to venture back out into your universe, or you can live out the rest of your days here. Keep in mind that I feel you would be wasting your potential if you decided on the second option. I want you to decide though. Because if you choose to train, then I won't hold back, and will make you one of the strongest beings in your universe."
I've lived for over 84 years. The sad part about all those years is that I never married or had kids for myself. My name is Night Morales. I did raise several generations of kids in an orphanage that I owned and funded myself though. Almost all of my money was gained through the stock market.
I managed to buy vast amounts of stock in various industries during the market crash, and managed to get enough money for several lifetimes. I could have explored pleasures beyond my wildest dreams if I spent money on it, but I didn't want to delve down that road and ring myself dry. So instead, I bought and funded several orphanages to raise many upcoming generations of kids. I also ran an orphanage by myself.
I started all of this around the time I was 28 years of age. Now I lie on a hospital bed, surrounded by many of the people I raised over the years. Male or female, it didn't matter. Whatever they pursued or wanted to do, I helped them all the way.
Most of them were in tears as they watched my heart rate slow down. This is the type of scene I was hoping for before I passed on. Family as far as the eye could see, here for you even in the end. Before I passed away, I wrote my will a few years ago to make sure that all of my money was funded directly into several charities and orphanages to make sure that each up and coming generation without parents would be raised correctly. After taking in this sight around me, I felt that I had no more lingering regrets. After that, everything faded to black.
It didn't take very long for me to 'wake up' in the middle of a white room, with an old laptop in the center of it on a table. I knew that I passed away, so I figured that this was some kind of afterlife. I was somewhat surprised that I wasn't greeted by anyone, but shrugged it off and opened up the laptop. What greeted me were several screens that popped up in front of me on the laptop.
[Welcome to the Reincarnation Cycle 5.0. Due to an enormous amount of good karma that entity 'Night Morales' has obtained, and knowledge of previous life. Introduction to the system by ROB entity has been omitted. You can customize your body for reincarnation in any way possible. You will be given a special system made specifically for the ability [Orphanage To another World.] Details on this ability will be given upon reincarnation. You can also select any two abilities you can think of. The only restriction in place is that you will be perpetually stuck at the age of 35. According to the scans of your previous life, this was your prime age for you to handle everything.]
Even though there wasn't much said, that was still a lot to take in. If I am going to be stuck at the age of 35, does that mean that I won't ever age anymore? Awesome! Also, this whole situation sounds like transmigration rather than reincarnation but eh, technicalities. Since I was going to have a system, I didn't go too crazy on my abilities and decided on something that would keep me alive.
I went with [Impossible Healing Factor], which allows me to heal even if I am reduced down to atoms, and [Abnormal Status immunity] that allows me to be immune to any form of drugs, mind manipulation, poisons, etc. Those two abilities may make me unkillable, but I still have no combat ability whatsoever. I didn't plan on getting one at the start and decided to just get one from the system once I start.
Now onto my body. I went with something similar to my original body at that age. Shoulder length silver hair, grey eyes, lightly tanned skin, and a height of 191 cm. Then I looked at the race options and saw too many to count. If I was going to be involved with stuff that went along the lines of eastern or western fantasy, then I might as well make myself a race regarding that.
The first thing that came to mind was to be a humanoid dragon. It would be awesome to have, and I would be able to turn into a dragon once I got strong enough. I went with that choice, even if I wasn't on a time constraint, I wanted to hurry up and explore this place. Once I completed the character creation, I was greeted with a white light, and everything went to black again.
Once a few moments came to pass, I slowly opened my eyes to adjust to a dim light. When I was finally able to come to my senses, I was greeted by a system notification.
[Hello Mr. Morales. Welcome to your Orphanage! In this place, you can view any of the current residents from anywhere, look at their current status, upgrade the orphanage, and more. This is your ability [Orphanage To Another World.] It connects your orphanage to various doors in different fantasy/wuxia worlds across the multiverse! As of right now, it is closed until you are prepared for visitors.
The current state of your Orphanage is as follows: Two stories tall, 15 bedrooms, 5 bathrooms, one large dining room, one kitchen, one master bedroom, 2 courtyards, two training grounds, 1 farm, and 1 playground. To upgrade the orphanage, purchase items, skills/cultivation techniques, and more, just state 'System Shop'. You will start out with 20,000 system points. You gain more points by assisting and raising residents of the orphanage. To view your status, just think about viewing it. To view any resident's status, just think about viewing theirs.
Good Luck Mr. Morales, this will be the last tutorial, everything else will have to be learned on your own. We hope you guide several generations to the Light! P.S. We did one last thing for you, which is to add on three of your abilities from your previous life into this one.]
[Cleaning ability obtained at the max level!]
[Cooking ability obtained at the max level!]
[Farming ability obtained at the max level!]
I sat on a nearby chair while reading the message. I quickly bowed my head and thanked who or whatever gave me this opportunity. Once I finished, I took a deep breath while thinking about the whole situation. I was currently in the main hall of the orphanage. I could see outside the window that there was a door in the middle of the grasslands that surrounded my orphanage. I'll have to set up a table and chair there before I open my doors to anyone. Possibly have some food and water at the ready as well.
First things first though, I decided to take a look into the system shop. When I opened it up, it had options for anything I could think of, it even had an advanced search option if I wanted to get specific. First thing I bought though was cleaning supplies. The orphanage itself wasn't dirty, but it wasn't clean either, and I'll be damned if my home isn't sparkling by the time I'm done with it! By the time I finished cleaning, I purchased a few bots to help keep the place cleaned for now. I would still clean everything myself once a week, but I wanted everything to be regularly maintained.
Once that was taken care of, I noticed that I had one of those, long, old man beards that made me look like some kind of ancient elder from a sect. Not that I minded though, it would probably help people respect me better in the long run. I would trim it a bit if it grew any more though. I stoked up on food and drinks for now within the storage area of the kitchen.
I saw several magical sigils lining the storage room and noticed that when I observed it, it told me that time would not move for food and drinks stored in here. That was good to know. Once that was taken care of, I bought various fruit and vegetable seeds from the shop. A weird thing that I noticed while buying them, was that there were seeds for various kinds of meat as well. It was weird to say the least since meat normally comes from animals and not plants, but hey, who am I to judge what was probably a crazy experiment gone right?
By the time I finished farming, a day had already passed. Apparently I don't need sleep. Good to know. I went near the entrance door to my little 'world', bought a nice table, chairs, and a small outside storage unit. This storage unit allowed me to access my kitchen storage from out here as well. Nobody else can access it or anything in my orphanage without my permission.
I took a seat at the table and served myself some tea. When I was taking my first sip, I told my system to open up my orphanage. It took around an hour, and a few more cups of tea, before someone came running through the door.
[Grayfia (Previously Lucifuge) has entered the orphanage! A summary about her current world will be imparted into the user's brain. Due to passive ability [Impossible Healing Factor] there will be no pain when accepting the information.]
Within the span of a few seconds, waves of information flooded into my brain. When she closed the door, I got a better look at her. She was just a kid version of the original Grayfia, without the maid uniform. According to the summary I was given, she came from a parallel version of the Highschool DxD universe, where she was being chased by her family for having terrible talent as a devil and struggling to serve the Lucifer family as a maid. She was originally going to be captured and sold to another devil family to serve them, but she stumbled upon my door instead.
She had long silver hair, and red eyes. Her clothes were basically rags, and she looked no more than ten. By the time she looked over to me, I beckoned her over to the table with one hand, and she slowly walked over.
[Grayfia POV]
They were after me, that much I knew for sure. I had nowhere to run at this point. All I could do is hope that I could find some form of salvation within this dark alley that I was running into. Even then though, I was just grasping at straws that didn't seem to be there. For all 11 years of my life, I struggled to live up to the Lucifuge name, but failed every time.
The amount of magic in my body was pitiful. It wasn't even at the level of a low class devil, it was only slightly higher than a human was born with. Most of my family called me an abomination growing up, and stayed away from me or abused me to entertain themselves. That is what brought me to the predicament I am currently in. I failed at being a maid, and I failed at being a devil. I ran down this seemingly endless alley.
I felt like it went on forever. I could hear laughter some distance behind me, so I picked up my pace. Once I finally reached the end of the alley, I spotted a strange door. It had a design of a wise looking old man, teaching some kids to read. Behind them was a dragon sleeping with a smile on its face. I didn't have the time to fully take in the image before I barged through the door.
When I stepped through the door and closed it behind me, what greeted me were grasslands as far as the eye can see. In the center of it all was a large building. When I looked to the left of me, I saw an older man that looked almost the same as the design on the door. He was sitting at a table sipping tea.
He took a quick glance at me, before waving me over to him. I carefully walked towards him, somewhat afraid of him. Although, considering this mystical place is probably owned by him, if he wanted to do something to me, he could have done so already. With that thought in mind, I hurried along to sit across from him.
[Night POV]
When Grafiya took a seat across from me, I had the system spawn some tea in front of her and waved my hand towards it. She took the cup in her hand while shaking. She must have been traumatized. I didn't say anything to her and let her drink tea for a bit. Once she finished, I got up and walked towards her.
She looked at me, but didn't move. I reached my hand out, and patted her head. She started to tear up, before grabbing my arm and crying into it. While she was letting her inner feelings out, I had the system pull up her status.
[Name]: Grafiya [Last Name Abandoned]
[Age]: 11
[Race]: Devil (10% Concentration)
[Power Rating]: High-Tier Human
[Talent Rating]: Terribly Low
[Abilities]:
[Mana Manipulation Rank G] [Cleaning Rank G]
While observing her status, the system wasn't lying about her having bad talent. I didn't care much though, if she wants to get stronger, then I will guide her to it. I can buy several different things to upgrade her talent, but the decision is up to her in the end. Based on what I know of her character though, she will probably seek power no matter what.
Once she finished crying, she fell asleep. I brought her into a bedroom close to the bathrooms and the dining room. I bought some cleaning magic from the system shop and used it on her so that she wasn't covered in dirt and grime once I placed her in bed.
She was still covered in torn clothes, so I bought a wide selection of clothes that auto-fitted to whoever wore them. I filled her bedroom closet with the clothes and left it open so she would see it when she woke up.
Once she was settled in bed, I went to the kitchen and started cooking. I decided on baking some chicken, mashing some potatoes, and cooking some corn. When I was halfway done cooking, I heard Grayfia walking towards the dining room. She peeked into the kitchen for a bit and saw me cooking. I figured this was as good a time as any to start talking to her.
{Hello Miss, are you feeling better now? My name is Night Morales, you can call me Mr. Morales, and I'm the owner of this orphanage.}
{He...Hello, my name is Grayfia. Nice to meet you Mr. Morales.}
She seemed like she was trying her best to speak, but was struggling to do so. I just smiled at her and figured that I might as well tell her this now, so she doesn't question it later.
{Grayfia, I know what happened to you. Don't worry though, I find out what happens to anyone that comes here. Think of it as a power of mine.}
Instead of her being scared, she had a serious look on her face as if she confirmed something in her head.
{You said that this place was an orphanage that you own right? Can I live here? Also can you train me to get stronger?} [Grayfia]
Well, she asked a lot sooner than I thought she would. Based on what I know of her original character, she probably has some kind of affinity with ice magic. I will probably add something else on top of that as well to cover her physical aspect. Maybe some swordsmanship. Or gauntlets? Eh, I'll just put a bunch of weapons in the training grounds and let her pick one. I could also go with a sacred gear. Apparently I can buy those in the shop. This requires more looking into. I agreed to let her live here and I got another system notification.
[Grayfia has become a resident of The Orphanage. Quests are now available under Grayfia's status.]
When I looked over her quests, just one was available at the moment.
[A Quest For Power]:
Grayfia has requested to gain power to protect herself in the future.
Help her reach the power of a Satan-classed devil or higher.
[Rewards]: Gain shop points for each new rank of power gained (amount varies depending on rank). Gain power slightly higher than hers every time she ranks up. Grayfia's unending respect and loyalty.
[Failure]: Really?
I chuckled when I looked at the failure message. Grayfia noticed this but chose not to comment. When I finished thinking over how I was going to proceed with this quest, I served food to Grayfia, and ate food myself. She had a beaming smile on her face as she ate food.
It made me wonder how she became so expressionless when she got older in her original timeline. Oh well, food for thought. I served Grayfia seconds and went off to make a library. I am going to need to educate her as well. It seems like she already has a ton of education, but technology isn't very advanced where she is from. Even though the supernatural had much better tech than the masses, this whole place is probably a mystery to her.
I walked off to an empty section of the orphanage, and purchased a library under the upgrade section. It would mostly be empty, but I spent an extra 5,000 points for a worthy investment. It seemed like a lot considering what my starting total was, and the fact that I'm only at around 8K right now, I thought about it this way. A twice critical that has the potential of evolving into a boosted gear without a soul, is 500 points. That alone, told me how valuable the points were.
The reason I dropped so many points on the upgrade for the library, is because even though it may seem empty, whenever reading material on a large amount of things is needed, this library would magically compile everything on that subject. It can't be as vague as magic though, since when I tried that, it filled the entire library, and the library itself used space magic to expand to accommodate the amount of information there was. I went ahead and canceled that selection, and the library cleared itself.
To think that, that wasn't even all of the information on magic either. In order to get the max upgrade on the library, I need 200,000 points. Just with what I saw though, I knew that the investment would be worth it. There was also this nifty feature of the place. Whenever a resident of the orphanage chose a path for themselves that they wanted to pursue, any books on the subject allowed me to impart the knowledge they held directly into my brain.
I believe the system called these things 'skill books'. It only worked for me though, I couldn't use them on anyone else. I couldn't even buy them in the shop. I could, however, impart the knowledge I receive onto anyone I choose though.
After messing around with the library for a bit, I went to check on Grayfia, and noticed her go for a third plate of food when she noticed I left another available for her. I smiled, and went off to set up a training ground for her to use. Since I don't have as many points to work with, I could only do seperate upgrades for each training ground.
The one I went into was the closest to the room that I assigned Grayfia to. I spent around 600 points to do an upgrade for the place. The training grounds now had a large variety of weapons, targets for archery against one wall, several dummies for people to practice on, a healing feature for the residents and myself, and the place will self regenerate if large damage is done to it. When that was taken care of, I went to get Grayfia and show her around.
[Grayfia's POV]
Around a few hours has passed by since I started living in Mr. Morales' dimension. I started calling it that, rather than just his orphanage because it is so much more than that. When I finished eating my fourth plate of food, I realized how much I actually ate and didn't expect to eat that much. Then again, I haven't eaten like that in years. In a place where I didn't have to keep up appearances, or worry about my surroundings in any way.
When Mr. Morales came to get me, he cleaned the table, the dishes, and the kitchen before I could even blink. I was bewildered when I saw this, but didn't question it since some of the feats that people from my world accomplished were crazy as well. He led me to an empty library that was absolutely gigantic. At first I was skeptical of the place, it may seem extremely clean, but it was barren.
Mr. Morales waved my skepticism away though, and told me to think of what I wanted to learn. What did I want to learn? What is a good way to gain a large amount of power? I didn't have to worry about time since I doubt that Mr.Morales is human, and he seemed to have lived here for a long time.
This entire place has been a mystery to me, due to the advanced technology that Mr. Morales was using. It wasn't too far ahead of the devil society, but it was still by far much better. Now, there were several things that I wanted to learn, but I wondered if he could even teach me it? I didn't have much doubt in that regard though since he could make this place. I decided to start with something that would prove whether this whole situation was a hoax or not and asked the library for information that should be impossible.
[I want information on how to use the power of destruction.] [Grayfia]
I looked at Mr.Morales to glean some kind of reaction from him, but what I saw made me shiver slightly. He smiled. After that, I sensed magic fluctuate into the air, and books started to form. There weren't many books, around six of them. Then a small bookshelf formed nearby and a table was created. The books flew to that table and a chair was formed in front of me. Mr. Morales motioned for me to sit in the chair.
After some time to put on a calm expression, I took a seat, and was moved to the table in a quick manner by him. A book flew towards me and read 'The basics of true destruction'. Before I could reach out and touch the book, my hand was blocked by an invisible barrier, and Mr. Morales asked me a question.
[Is this the path that you would like to take? Keep in mind that while you can learn multiple things, once you choose to learn something, you can't back out. There will be no take backs, I will push you to the limits of the path you choose, and take you even further beyond. So I ask you again, is this the path that you would like to take?] [Night Morales]
I retracted my hand and gulped some saliva. It felt like I was making a deal with something worse and better than a devil at the same time. I felt suffocated by his question. I felt a large amount of magic that made the leader of the Lucifuge clan pale in comparison. He stared at me with a serious expression. I started sweating, did I want to use the power of the bael clan to rise in power?
Based on the whole situation, this seemed like a terrible choice. Was I wrong in thinking to use the power of the bael clan? Perhaps I was, so maybe I can do something to change the power so it isn't just like the original? No, maybe the answer is to pursue power that I can truly say is my own? Let's go with that option and see what the reaction is.
[Change the information to Elemental Magic!]
I yelled in nervousness, but thankfully Mr. Morales didn't bat an eye at it, and removed the book on destruction. I sat back and watched as hundreds of books started to fill the aisles of the library. Around 24 books flew to the table and went into the small bookshelf beside me. Why pursue one form of power when I could do multiple?
Some of the books had basic elements like fire, water, earth, and air. There were elements I didn't expect though, like ice, molten, wood, space, and time. My eyes widened and I reached out to the books instinctually. Once again though, I was stopped by an invisible wall.
[Is this the path that you would like to take?] [Night]
He asked me that same question, this time though I steeled myself. I looked directly at him and nodded my head. I couldn't bring myself to voice it, but he nodded his head regardless. Soon enough, he released the pressure and removed the wall blocking me. Before I could get to reading, he took the books one by one, and then disappeared into light before being replaced on the bookshelf. He placed four books in front of me from the small bookshelf. The four of them were titled: 'The basics of water magic', 'The basics of ice magic', 'Fundamentals of a mana core', 'Fundamentals of magic theory'. What is a mana core? I've never heard of that before. I'm sure he could help me if I had questions on the subject when reading though.
Mr. Morales put the four books in a small bag he pulled out of nowhere. Probably used space magic. Then he brought me along with him to what he calls the one of many training grounds. If this place is what he qualifies for a training ground, then any place in devil society pales in comparison. This place alone is as long as a field one would use to play sports. While that may not be very specific, at the time I didn't know what a football field was.
There were various weapon racks that had a vast variety to choose from against one wall. There was an archery range, a field to run around in, and from what Mr. Morales told me there were water fountains. The rest of the place was empty, but that was probably because he was wondering how much he should invest in training me. What he has shown me already is plenty enough for me to take in. From what I can gather, he didn't want me to just train mentally, but physically as well. He motioned towards the weapons and told me to choose one.
This situation reminded me of what happened at the library. It didn't have the same feeling though. In this place, I was allowed to try out the weapons before I settled on one. That made things a lot easier on me. I decided to try out everything that was available and see which one stuck with me. There wasn't enough time in the day for me to try out each weapon though, so I just tried what I could first.
[Night Morales POV]
Around two weeks have passed since I showed Grayfia around the Orphanage. No other residents have cropped up as of yet, and I wrote a schedule out for Grayfia to follow each day. In the morning she would eat breakfast with me, I would teach her general education like math and science. There was no point in teaching her about any language when I just decided to teach her how to use magic to auto translate it instead.
In the afternoon, we had lunch, drank tea, and she studied in the library. I would be with her most of the time since I could teleport around this small world of mine at will. Occasionally she would ask a question about something she doesn't understand, and I would answer her right away. She started to trust me more, now that she doesn't have to worry about much other than abiding by the small amount of rules I have set.
Lastly, in the evening she trained in weaponry. The weapon she decided on was surprisingly not a sword, but rather a scythe. I had to quickly use a skill book on it, in order to show her how to properly use it. We would also spar around this time, and she would attempt any magic she learned or scythe techniques on me. She never managed to land a hit on me though. She hasn't vastly increased in power, but she is making good progress for only being here for two weeks.
I figured that once she reached around mid-class in power, I would grant her a sacred gear. Either that, or some sort of soul bound weapon. She did seem to have a high affinity for water magic, ice magic, and scythes. Another week passed before we got another visitor. We were having some tea outside when I noticed the door slowly open up.
[Nagisa Shiota has arrived at The Orphanage! A summary about his current would and his backstory will be imparted into the user's brain]
While the info was being sifted through my brain, I looked over at the door to see a small boy with long blue hair, a pale face, and wearing muddy pajamas. If I didn't see the system explicitly say that he is in fact a he, even with the memories I would think that he is a she.
Grayfia looked over to the door as well and placed her book down at the table. She had a sympathetic look on her face, and after a few seconds, another chair was pulled up to the table. I looked over his status, and told Grayfia to bring him over while I did so.
[Name]: Nagisa Shiota
[Age]: 10
[Race]: Human (70% Concentration)
[Power Rating]: Very Low-Tier Human
[Talent Rating]: Low
[Abilities]:
[Stealth G] [Acting F]
When I finished looking through the memories imparted to me, Grayfia led Nagisa to the new chair and I gave him some tea to drink. Based on the Assassination Classroom world, Nagisa was originally supposed to grow up being treated like a girl by his parents and abused by them in this timeline, before running away and living off the streets.
He found my door way before that happened when he ran away from his parents for the tenth time. In the main timeline, Nagisa was only made fun of for looking like a girl, and it was only a casual joke by his parents.
Eventually he would be put through a class against a human that turned into an almost invincible tentacle monster to stop him from destroying the earth. His name was Koro-sensei, and he was supposed to be Nagisa's and several other students' teacher.
The first thing I needed to do was clean him up and give him a haircut. Cutting hair was apparently under the cleaning skill, so I didn't have to worry about knowing how to do it. I brought his chair near mine after he calmed down a bit, and proceeded to cut his hair like he was in a barber shop.
He was somewhat surprised by what I was doing, but didn't stop me from doing so. Based on his situation, I don't know what path he will take to be honest. I know in the original timeline of his world, he had tremendous talent for being an assassin. This iteration of him though, is a wild card. Grayfia gave him a sad look, before going back to reading her book. She still occasionally glanced at him though with a look of worry.
[Nagisa POV]
I've had it with my parents treating me like a little girl just because of my looks. Also the constant abuse didn't help either. This time I ran away when my parents were going to do something to my body that would have made me want to kill them. I managed to reach an abandoned home and spotted a weird door inside that had the design of an old man teaching kids, and a dragon sleeping in the background.
The door made me feel like I could leave behind all of my burdens if I opened it, so I quickly ran inside and closed the door behind me. I saw a large building in the center of grasslands when I first stepped in the door. When I looked to the left, I saw a girl around my age with silver hair drinking tea with an old man. I don't know why, but I instinctively felt like he was the owner of this...place? World? The girl brought me over to the table and had me sit down.
[MC POV]
I styled Nagisa's hair in the same way as it is in the anime initially. Once I finished, I quickly cleaned up the hair on the ground, and led the two inside so I could cook for them. This time I cooked some burgers and fries. Nagisa had an excited look on his face when he saw the food. It was quickly gone after that point, and I made enough for four servings for the two of them. I also discovered over time that I didn't need to eat either strangely enough.
Since Nagisa is fully human, It would take more effort from him to get stronger depending on the path he chooses. I have a feeling though, that Nagisa is going to still walk down a similar path as the original. If he does, I'll be sure to add magic into the mix, maybe a sacred gear too. I brought him to the library and Grayfia followed behind since she was curious as to what path Nagisa would choose.
[I want to learn how to wield a sword!] [Nagisa]
As books started to line up the entire library, I was honestly surprised by that declaration. I was thinking that maybe he wanted to learn knives, or guns, but nope. He wants to be the opposite of an assassin, an up and front fighter. I'll just have to adapt to it though, I sat him at a table and Grayfia sat a seat away from him as she got to reading her own books that she pulled from a spatial pouch I gave her. There were thousands of books on swords and I absorbed the information from the hundred that appeared on a shelf near the table.
Just one book flew in front of Nagisa for now, and it was an introduction to the variety of swords and styles he could use with them. I put every book that the library allocated to Nagisa in a spatial pouch and handed it to him. I also spent some time introducing Nagisa to magic and everything associated with it as we walked to the training grounds. He took the knowledge of the supernatural side of things pretty well, although it may have to do with this whole situation honestly.
There were a large variety of swords to choose from, but Nagisa was pretty attached to katanas, and yes I said katanas plural, because he wanted to use two instead of one. Eh, if he wants to take them on, I won't stop him. One thing I was thankful for, was that I didn't have to clarify with Grayfia that Nagisa was a boy since she figured that out with magic. Grayfia was fighting with one of the specialized training dummies I bought in a training grounds upgrade.
They would mirror their opponent and always be slightly stronger than anyone training with them. Currently Grayfia is trying to use magic at the same time that she is utilizing her scythe to attack. She is failing at it, but it will come with practice. I had Nagisa spend a few hours reading up on his books, before I sent him to train with his katanas.
Along with the normal education of mathematics and science, I also added on etiquette, so that they don't make fools of themselves when they get older. Although I would probably have to teach Nagisa more in that regard than Grayfia, because she has some experience regarding it.
{1 year timeskip}
Around a year has passed by and nobody new has appeared at the orphanage yet. During this time, Both Grayfia and Nagisa reached Mid-Class Devil in power, with Grayfia being on the higher end and Nagisa on the lower end. That didn't stop the two of them from regularly sparring with each other though. For each of their birthdays, I made their weapons soulbound, and they would grow like a sacred gear would. Nagisa is currently wearing a dark blue jacket, white shirt, and black pants. He also had two sheathes holstered on the left and right side of his belt to hold his katanas. He was currently moving at moderate speeds as he avoided Grayfia's magic attacks.
Grayfia was wearing a silver kimono, and had a blue snowflake hairpin in her hair as she was flying and spamming spells at Nagisa. She learned a small amount of space magic so she could store her scythe in a spatial storage. Eventually the two of them decided to fight at close range and were even with each other in power and skill. By the time they were done, I brought them some snacks to eat as they took a break. It was at that moment that I felt someone approaching my door. I quickly grabbed both Grayfia and Nagisa, before I teleported to the table near the door outside. When they noticed where they were now sitting, they realized what was happening and looked at the door in anticipation.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Once the door opened, someone I wasn't expecting at all decided to appear through the door, Raditz.
[Name]: Raditz (No Last Name)
[Age]: 12
[Race]: Saiyan (40% Concentration)
[Power Rating]: Very Low class Saiyan (Around 110 Power Level.)
[Talent Rating]: Abysmal
[Abilities]:
[Flight C] [Ki Manipulation H] [Martial Arts F]
The memories given to me were pretty sad all things considered. This particular Raditz went through a situation similar to Goku, except the fact that he didn't hit his head, but rather was raised by Bardock and Gine to properly judge good and bad. This didn't end well though because the alien planet that he was living on was invaded by the Frieza force and the alien race that helped him grow was killed.
The parallels between this planet that I didn't have a name for and Earth were almost the same. He even went through a similar childhood to Goku and the story was almost the same. The only difference being he didn't kill his own grandpa because he knew about his tail, and avoided full moons. I felt sorry for him, because he was supposed to help the Goku of his timeline in the future. I guess I will have to help him in this endeavor. Eventually he took a seat at the table and was served tea while looking at me nervously.
"Excuse me old man, am I dead?" [Raditz]
"That would be the normal reaction considering what happened to you before, but no, you are very much alive. Before you ask about going back, your planet has been destroyed by Frieza."
He started to cry when I said that, but didn't yell in rage, he just shuddered. He had good control over his emotions, that's good.
"Now Raditz, what you have here is an opportunity to get back at Frieza, and help your long lost brother. You can get personally trained by me until I feel you are sufficient enough to venture back out into your universe, or you can live out the rest of your days here. Keep in mind that I feel you would be wasting your potential if you decided on the second option. I want you to decide though. Because if you choose to train, then I won't hold back, and will make you one of the strongest beings in your universe."
The Legendary Golem Creator (1)
daydul
Know what you're doing yet?
- Joined
- Apr 17, 2024
- Messages
- 131
A.N. This one is one of my greatest regrets that I never finished it. I have always wanted to, and still do. Hell, I'm fairly certain it caused a good amount of people to actually write fics for the Overgeared novel/manhua. I love the overgeared universe so damn much since there is so much potential there. However, this fic was written on and off for like 3 years an I think? Maybe more, but I can't in good graces say that it is anywhere near finished. It has like 40k words and if I were to actually try and 'finish' it, it would probably go to 6X that amount. However I do not have the time to do so as much as I want to. Also this fic was still written during a time where I had a mental block on my own potential. If I really wrote with all I had at the time, I would probably have finished this and be satisfied. This will be split into a few chapters though so people don't have to try and read 40k words all at once. That's all I gotta say about this one though, don't wanna be too sad about it.
At first I wondered to myself, "How far am I willing to go for my own flesh and blood?" The answer to that question came as quickly as it was asked. I would utilize every fiber of my being to make sure that my family would complete their goals if they ask for my help. When it happened, at first I didn't know what to think. Let's roll back a bit and start from the beginning. My name is Daz. Typically I sported gray clothing to match my hair color and eyes. I wasn't very tall but honestly that didn't matter much to me. I owned a large mansion due to a ton of investments that went in the stock market. With the amount of money I've made I could live in rich splendor for the rest of my life. However, a few years ago We lost our parents to cancer.
They were two of the four remaining family members I had. One of the two came to comfort my younger brother who looked like a younger version of me, Agnus, was his wife Cindy. These two have been the closest to me for most of their lives, that was until the incident happened. About five months ago, a few men did some unspeakable things to Cindy that drove her to suicide and it made my younger brother want to commit murder, but I didn't want him to stain his hands red so I had to do everything to make this right. I called up a few friends that were amazing lawyers and managed to get all of the men who commited those heinous crimes to my sister-in-law the death penalty. In this period of time when technology had advanced to the point where deep dive VR technology exist, the laws had become even more severe for crimes like this as well.
This didn't completely settle Agnus' heart since Cidny was still gone but, both of us saw an advertisement for a game. A game called Satisfy, that would change our lives for better or worse.
Back to the present time:
Me and my brother decided on different paths, or in this case, classes in order to achieve our mutual goal. That goal is to bring back the love of his life into this second world known as Satisfy and give myself the love I never had. To others it's just a video game, but based on the experience and the rifts that the game has caused so far, it is much more than that. Agnus has chosen to go with the necromancer class, while I went with a very unorthodox class after switching from my warrior class. This class was unheard of by the online community when I tried to look it up. It was called Golem Maker. We decided to go separate paths for now since both of our classes were meant for solo play and I didn't want to be restricting Agnus until I got stronger. My level also reset when I got the class. My current status says it all.
Name: Daz
Level: 1
Class: Golem Maker
* Experience can only increase through the golems created and not through the user.
* The probability of adding a class to golems created will increase based on inspiration used.
* If a class is added to a golem, they can only grow one rating higher than the class of the user.
Title: One Who Defies Logic And Reason
* High resistance to Abnormal conditions.
* The growth of the class depends on the determination of the user.
* Tinkerer's will acknowledge the user easier, however they will show disdain if their skill vastly outweighs the user.
* There is a small chance of negating all lethal damage taken for one minute
* When health is at minimum, a golem can sacrifice health in proportion to 50% of the user's health so the user will survive with that amount. This can be activated three times each day.
Health: 4/4 Mana: 25/25
Strength: 1 Stamina: 4 Agility: 0.5
Intelligence: 4 Dexterity: 2 Insight: 2
Stat Points: 0
Weight: 90/200
Skills Window:
[Golem Mimic]
Lv: Basic
Able to copy the skills that a golem the user created can use.
The duration varies depending on the skill copied.
[Golem Craftsmanship Skill]
Lv: Basic
Able to craft a variety of golems only limited by the user's imagination.
The ease of use for the materials of the golem is dependent on the ranking of the skill.
There is a certain probability of creating a normal golem with a class
There is a low probability of creating a normal golem with a rare class
There is a rare probability of creating a rare golem with a normal class
There is a very rare probability of creating a rare golem with a rare class
The rating of the golem determines how far the golem will grow and each golem has different qualifications needed to break through to the next stage.
* When a Golem is defeated or killed, they don't get destroyed but rather recalled to the inventory and can't be dropped. They will recover overtime depending on the severity of the damage.
*When a normal golem with a rare class is produced, all primary stats will permanently rise by +1
*When a rare golem with a normal class is produced, all primary stats will rise by +2
Reputation throughout the continent will permanently rise by +10
*When a rare golem with a rare class is produced, all stats will rise by +3
Reputation throughout the continent will permanently rise by +20
*When a growth type golem is produced, all stats will rise by +5
Reputation throughout the continent will permanently rise by +25
*When a growth type golem with a growth type class is produced, all stats will rise by +10
Reputation throughout the continent will permanently rise by +50
*Stat increase does not count when using the 'Golem Creation' skill.
[Golem Understanding]
Lv. 1
Observe a target in order to use it as a basis to make a golem.
The duration of time for the skill to fully understand the target depends on the strength of the target.
At the current level, the user cannot observe targets with a rating higher than rare unless the target currently has strength equivalent to a normal rated or rare rated class of the same level.
[Golem Craftsmanship]
Lv. 1
Produce Golems that you know how to make.
Opens up enemies to drop golem production methods upon death.
There is a certain probability to produce normal golems with or without normal classes.
There is a rare probability to create normal golems with rare classes or rare golems with no classes.
There is a very rare probability of creating a rare golem with a rare class or a growth golem with a growth class of normal or rare rating.
There is a Minuscule probability of creating an epic golem with or without a class
* All stats of golems will increase by 4%
* Golems give 10% of their experience to the user. This amount is fixed and can't be changed.
*Golems without a class can gain one through special actions depending on the class.
*Something special will happen when five growth golems with classes are created.
[Golem Creation]
Lv.1
Allows the user to create two golems everytime the skill levels up.
Number of golems that can be made: 2/2
* The details of the golem determined when made will determine what type and how powerful the golem will be or become.
* When golems are produced using this skill, the user's name will be imprinted in the description of the golem.
"There is so much to break down here!"
Why did I have to help an old beggar that happened to be a tinkerer? Why did I give him money? Did I feel pity towards the man? No, I lost most of my emotions a long time ago. I really did it because I was hoping for a quest but I ended up with this! This could be a huge boon for me. First off the biggest thing I noticed was that the moment I gave that beggar money and helped him, he disappeared. Right now I'm in some village called Bairan. My best opportunity right now was to leave this place and head to a lower level village or town. First though I need to see if anyone catches my eye and I can use golem understanding on them to get a good production method.
I noticed someone in the middle of the village and it seemed like he was mentally screaming to the heavens with his facial expression. He had some moderate warrior gear equipped and it would seem to be a good idea for me to get a frontliner to fight first. However I want to make a female golem, in case I somehow encounter him in the future and he sees the golem he won't think of it as his female counterpart. It definitely isn't because I want all my golems to be female or anything. I used the skill golem understanding on him while hiding in the distance.
[Scanning Target....]
[Target has a legendary class that is extremely underdeveloped, due to this no title will be gained. Would you like to use golem understanding to create a one time limited use golem production method of user 'Grid'?]
"!"
"Holy grand moly! I think I'm going blind!"
However, I read it again and again without losing sight of 'Grid' and it didn't change. After calming myself down somewhat, I realized I just hit the damn jackpot! I found out who caused that global announcement too. However I won't reveal him since that would cause me to reveal myself as well. I will just silently observe him, hee hee.
[User has chosen to use Golem Understanding on User 'Grid'. Due to the extremely underdeveloped nature of that current status of the user 'Grid's' class the golem in the limited use production method will be reduced to a normal(growth) type golem with the growth type class Pagma's Kin(Normal). It will take 7 hours in order to create the method and a constant view of the user will be needed, otherwise the skill will be paused. Do you wish to proceed?]
"Yes, Yes, a thousand times YES!"
I felt as if the excitement that I tried to keep down, exploded in that moment and if I wasn't in a somewhat remote corner of the village, I feel as if people would look at me like I was a pervert or creep, but right now nothing matters other than stalk..... I mean following this 'Grid' person. After Grid finished lamenting, I saw him go to a horse-drawn carriage and decided against listening to the conversation and just wanted to keep an eye on him. I didn't truly want to be labeled as a stalker. From the hand symbols that they were making it seemed like Grid was bartering with the coachman. After about 15 minutes, it seemed like the negotiations failed. I saw him walk to the corner of the street and it seemed like he was interacting with the system.
Of course I just stood off to the side and observed him, he seemed very oblivious but that was probably just my imagination. I truly confirmed he was interacting with the system when he sat on a bench with a strong lack of onlookers nearby and started waving both of his hands about. He was probably designing something. It probably had something to do with his class. While I was observing Grid I decided to call up Agnus to see how he was doing.
-Hey Agnus! What are you up to? Find any good corpses to revive and fight with?
-Bro, it's been a while since you contacted me, what have you been up to? Also I managed to get a few strong skeleton warriors and mages so I should be able to level a lot faster now.
-Agnus, I'm going to need you to listen to me without going crazy okay?
-Bro what's going on? Is it something bad? I'll start raising hell with my undead if that's the case.
-Don't worry man, it's nothing bad. You remember my skill Golem Understanding when I sent you the details of my class right?
-Yeah...what about it? Wait.... don't tell me you somehow managed to observe someone with a low leveled epic class!
-Hah, no it isn't something as weak as an epic class.
-Hold on, you mean that you managed to observe someone with a unique class? Daz don't tell me you're pulling my leg right now because I find that hard to believe.
-Well Agnus let me tell you, within seven hours I will have observed a Legendary class! The same one from the global announcement. The only downside is that since they are lower leveled, the one golem I can make from using the skill on him will degrade to a normal growth type golem with a normal class that can also grow.
-Daz....I think you are seriously undermining growth type classes. From my research, these classes can grow up to unique rating, and since it originally came from a legendary class I imagine it can also grow to that point! Heck with that title of yours it might go even beyond that point! Ha!
-Seriously! Damn bro! Sorry to cut the conversation short but I gotta go, the downside of this skill is I have to keep eye contact on the target during the whole duration of the skill. Talk to you later Agnus! Visit my house when you get a chance, you can even move in if you want!
I followed Grid to where he confronted and attempted to join a raiding party. After a few minutes of conversation, the man named Toban rejected Grid so Grid walked off and I continued to follow from a distance. Grid was originally going to leave but a man named Regas came and started speaking. Apparently Regas was trying to make a convincing argument to get him to join but his eyes were lying to Grid and his true intentions of trying to make fun of him leaked out. These are one of the types of people I dislike the most. People who think that just because they have a level and gear advantage that they can just make fun of people below them for no good reason.
Sure it may seem like Grid died, lost a few levels and some gear, (which at this point is probably true) but, that doesn't mean they should blatantly discriminate against him. They act like they have never been in a situation where they have died and lost almost everything before. Also if they haven't been in that situation, then they truly had no right to make fun of people who have been through hardships! Ok I need to calm down and stop making assumptions on the situation. It looks like Grid gave up on joining the party and shook hands with the Regas fellow. As he left I followed from the shadows. Sometimes I feel as if an assassin class may have been better suited for me given my current circumstances, but I won't give up on the possible limitless growth this class may have!
It looked like Grid walked into the smithy so I kept my eyesight on him through the window of the smithy. I had just two more hours left and I would be fine. From the outside perspective, they would see a man with gray robes, pants, shoes, and glasses, standing on a box, looking through the window of the smithy. Most people didn't bother him because they thought he was a ghost and felt scared instead. Rumors started to spread about the ghost of Bairan throughout the village, but that was for another time. The blacksmith seemed to send Grid on a quest to chop firewood so I sat nearby and acted ambiguous while looking at him. Once he started chopping firewood it looked like he would break down at any time but he continued on nonetheless. At some point it looked like he reached an enlightenment and was somehow able to keep going. At some point my concentration of looking at him was broken by a notification that brought a smile to my face.
[Production method for the Pagma's Kin Growth type Golem has been obtained. Warning, due to this being a reproduction of a legendary class, it can only be used once. The golem will receive the skills that the class can gain through level ups and class upgrades rather than quest. Due to the specification of the user from earlier, the golem has been designated as 'female'. Production method has been stored in inventory.]
As soon as I finished reading that, I went to the auction house to see if there were any materials I could use that were somewhat flexible because from what I can understand, Grid is a legendary blacksmith! My best bet is the varadinium ore that I read about online. It's a mixture of black iron and gold. Reviews online boasted that it was extremely flexible but also very good for defense as well, hence the reason why some bows were made out of it. The downside is that in order to get enough for a female golem around my size I would need to spend at least 300 gold on it. However I didn't care because I could get that money with ease and hopefully, make it back overtime. I should buy enough for another golem though since I need an actual warrior golem and I would probably need to use golem creation for that. So with a heavy heart, I bought 600 gold worth along with various tools necessary for creating the golem. The great thing I saw about the production method and what I found out about the golem creation is that their starting appearance may be the gray color of the ore but as they grew in levels the appearance would get closer and closer to being human-like.
I decided to head towards the hideout that I spent most of my time making. It may take a while to get there but it made no difference to me. My hideout was a place that only me and Agnus knew of, it was in a large forest in between Bairan and Winston village. This is the place that I built a workshop for various occupations because I wasn't sure what my final class would be. Now however, I need to work the smithy and utilize alchemy to create a golem, but first let's design my golem that will be my frontliner. Golem Creation.
[What type of golem would you like to create?]
I was about to say warrior until I realized that it was too basic. This ability is only limited by my imagination, why am I limiting myself when I can go even beyond the 'basic' classes.
"!"
It was then that a thought hit me, could I make a necromancer golem? Matter of fact, could I make a specialized golem that goes beyond the 'normal' necromancer class? One that reduces the amount of undead it makes for power instead? Maybe one that could combine undead from multiple creatures or skeletons? Alright, it wouldn't hurt to try.
"Necromancer."
[.....]
Did I break the system? I haven't seen it react like this before. Oh well, the only thing I can do right now is wait.
[Title: One Who Defies Logic And Reason hidden effect has activated.]
Wait what? Can't you at least tell me what the hidden effect is?
[User Daz has chosen the type of golem to be Necromancer, please describe the specialization or class that the golem will have.]
Not even a hint as to what actually just happened huh? Oh well, might as well continue with my train of thought later.
"I would like for the Necromancer golem to have a specialized class of Necromancer in a league of its own. The Necromancer golem's class sacrifices the ability to summon a large amount of undead for the ability to make specialized undead by either fusing together already created undead or using the body parts of fallen creatures to create a more powerful undead. Also since the undead would have to be 'created' then they would be fiercely loyal to the creator and anyone above them. The Necromancer golem is also able to modify their own body in order to make it stronger and adapt to any situation. The parts used when modifying its own body would gradually mold to look like the rest of the body overtime but still carry the same effects. Once the body part is fully assimilated, it will permanently keep the effects, even if a part of the same area was used to replace it."
[...........]
I'm honestly starting to think that the system is having a hard time. I don't feel sorry for it though.
[Title: One Who Defies Logic And Reason hidden effect has activated.]
Seriously?! What does that do? Haah, sadly I don't think I will find out anytime soon.
[Frankenstein Golem Production method has been created. Due to the potential of this golem, it has been limited to only two being able to be created at maximum.]
[Frankenstein Golem]
[Rating: Rare(Growth)--Epic(Growth)
Class: Necromancer(Frankenstein)(Growth)
* Gains an increase in stats permanently depending on parts replaced on the golem's own body.
* Able to create undead by combining the body parts of defeated or killed creatures.
* Can fuse already created undead for more powerful undead. However, this can fail if the compatibility of the undead isn't high and would cause the undead used in the process to be lost permanently.
* Undead created by Frankenstein golem will give 25% of their experience to the golem.
* Undead cannot gain a class unless special conditions are met.
Conditions Of Use: Daz]
Holy…..I think I might need to change my pants, then tell Agnus about this after I make it and the Pagma's Kin golem. I'll have to think of names for both of them but it shouldn't be too difficult. I created the Freakenstein Golem's design to be similar to if Agnus had an identical twin sister. The Pagma's Kin golem was modeled after a favorite character of mine from an anime with bright blond hair that always wore a red dress.. I felt as if the system looked at my internet search history when modeling it. Afterwards I started working on the Pagma's Kin golem that I decided to name Torva. In order to create a golem, I had to do the work of three different professions. Alchemy, blacksmithing, and sculpting. The Alchemy consists of creating a well designed ego. It's like the deciding factor of how smart the AI for the golem would be. The blacksmithing consisted of molding the metal together into a fine body, and lastly the sculpting would consist of grinding out the fine detail of the whole body and making sure that it functions properly. After following the instructions of my design, what came out was Nero but made of purely gray metal. That reminds me, I'll have to get her some clothes for the golems as well. As I was contemplating this, the system notification rang off.
[Due to the masterful work of making the golem Torva, it has come out one rating higher than the original production method. All stats will increase by 10 and reputation across the continent will increase by 50.]
Before I could even contemplate the meaning of the situation, my train of thought was broken by Torva in the most unbelievable way possible.
"Servant Torva Claudius has been created in response to your will! May I ask what is the name of my Praetor? " I think my mind may or may not have been overloaded by that statement. Since when did Satisfy incorporate age old anime into its game? Or at least, how did the AI I selected understand what it was modeled after? Whatever, too many questions right now but nothing that can answer it so let's just introduce myself.
"Hello Torva, you can call me Daz, Master, or Praetor, whichever you prefer. It's a pleasure. May I ask though, what is your status?"
After I introduced myself, Torva showed me her status, and to say I was surprised would be a severe understatement.
Name: Torva
Level: 1
Class: Pagma's Wish(Rare)
* The Probability of adding additional options when making items will slightly increase.
* The probability of item enhancement will slightly increase
* All equipment items can be worn unconditionally. However, there is a large penalty depending on the rating of the item.
Title: One Who Sees the path to Become a Legend
* Medium resistance to Abnormal conditions.
* You won't be recalled right away when health is at a minimum.
* Will be acknowledged easier but if there is a large disparity in skill the target will want to teach you.
Health: 300/300 Mana: 100/100
Strength: 26 Stamina: N/A Agility: 14
Intelligence: 18 Dexterity: 28 Insight: 10
Composure: 2 Indomitable: 1 Dignity: 1
Stat Points: 0
Weight: 90/200
Skill Window:
[Item Understanding]
Pagma's Wish can understand the materials and principles of the item by using,
disassembling, or repairing the equipment items. If you have a 100% understanding, you can learn how to make that item.
[Blacksmith Craftsmanship Skill]
Lv. Intermediate
Produce equipment items that you know how to make
There is a certain probability of creating rare rated items
There is a very low probability of creating epic rated items
There is an extremely rare probability of creating unique rated items.
* At the stage of Intermediate, the attributes of all items are increased by 4%
* When rare rated items are produced, all states will permanently rise by +0.5
Reputation throughout the continent will rise by +6
* When epic rated items are produced, all stats will permanently rise by +2
Reputation throughout the continent will rise by +20
* When unique rated items are produced, all stats will permanently rise by +6
Reputation throughout the continent will rise by +130
[Intermediate Blacksmith's Craftsmanship Skill]
Lv. 1
Produce equipment items that you know how to make
You can create the production methods for a new item with the 'Intermediate Blacksmith's Creation' skill.
* At the stage of Intermediate, the attributes of all items are increased by 4%
* When rare rated items are produced, all states will permanently rise by +0.5
Reputation throughout the continent will rise by +6
* When epic rated items are produced, all stats will permanently rise by +2
Reputation throughout the continent will rise by +20
* When unique rated items are produced, all stats will permanently rise by +6
Reputation throughout the continent will rise by +130
* When legendary rated items are produced, all stats will permanently rise by +15 and reputation throughout the continent will rise by +500
* Class will upgrade once the sufficient level is reached and at least 15 epic items are created.
[Intermediate Blacksmith's Creation Skill]
You can create one equipment item production method every time the skill level of 'Intermediate Blacksmith's Creation Skill' goes up.
Number of items that can be created at present: 1/1
* When items are produced using this skill, the name of the creator is automatically placed on the item.
I thought I had a midlife crisis with my pants earlier and now I'm about to faint with the amount of information this class has. And apparently there are a ton of skills that Grid still hasn't unlocked that Torva will get through leveling whenever he unlocks it. My lord! I had to steel myself and calm down, I still had one more golem to make before we could start hunting at winston village. However with the stuff I have stocked up in the smithy, I might just have Torva stay here and work in the smithy to level up since she can level through blacksmithing along with gaining stats. I can't even imagine the benefits the Legendary class has. I thanked Torva for letting me examine her status, then had her stand to the side while I started to work on the Frankenstein golem that I decided to name, Martimer.
After I finished Martimer, she had long hair and an ample body. If it weren't for the fact that the metal made her completely gray, I would start describing different colors of the eyes, hair, and skin. I didn't get a special notification this time, but her rating was the same as Torva with less potential in the way of skills. However, she made up for it in stats. Her status went like this:
Name: Martimer
Level: 1
Class: Frankenstein(Rare)
* Gains an increase in stats permanently depending on parts replaced on the golem's own body.
* Able to create undead by combining the body parts of defeated or killed creatures.
* Can fuse already created undead for more powerful undead. However, this can fail if the compatibility of the undead isn't high and would cause the undead used in the process to be lost permanently.
* Undead created by Frankenstein golem will give 25% of their experience to the golem.
* Undead cannot gain a class unless special conditions are met.
Title: Craftsman of the Undead
* High resistance to Abnormal conditions.
* You won't be recalled right away when health is at a minimum.
*High vulnerability to Holy magic
* Boost the Power Of their Undead by 20%
* Created undead will be fiercely loyal to Martimer and User Daz
Health: 500/500 Mana: 230/230
Strength: 15 Stamina: N/A Agility: 23
Intelligence: 30 Dexterity: 14 Insight: 18
Stat Points: 0
Weight: 90/200
I didn't want to do another deep dive into the skills since I don't think my brain can handle it. Also it turned out that Martimer had a pretty advanced personality as well and could speak properly unlike what my previous assumptions were about her. With that done and out of the way I had them stay in the hideout for a bit while I went out to get some clothes for them. I had Torva start crafting to see if she could start to raise her level and make some equipment for Marirmer, me and herself. When I arrived at Winston, I quickly stopped by a tailor and bought a few cloaks and womens clothing that would auto fit to the two of them. I also bought around 10 custom designed masks that had a skull with swords crossing behind it. I Bought some gloves and shoes as well to make sure that they can be covered completely. I want to wait until they level and gain the appearance of their original design before showing them off to the world. I also need to get some more golem production methods or use golem understanding more if I'm going to have a chance at upgrading my class. I need an easier way to use Golem Understanding. I'll ask Agnus once he gets to the hideout to see if he has any ideas.
Once I got back, I noticed that Torva had already made a sword. It was normal rating, but it could be used for now and it looked like she was currently working on another sword right now. I didn't want to interrupt her concentration so I gave Martimer her clothes and took a seat nearby while watching Torva work and hearing the melody that she made by banging her hammer on the anvil. The one thing that I noticed that she didn't have with her class was the auto production button that came with other blacksmith classes. That means she had to manually craft each item she made. It was perfectly fine since she seemed passionate about it and golems had infinite stamina anyway. After a while, Agnus had arrived with his small army of undead that he was building. I had to stop him from making too much noise so that he didn't ruin Torva's concentration. Agnus took a seat beside me and started examining Martimer and Torva. After a while he sent a whisper.
-Hey Daz, can you show me the status of these two? I'm very curious about it.
-Sure I'll show you, just don't faint or be too surprised by it.
-Bro there is no way that you could….
Before he could finish, I showed him the status of the two and he grew wide-eyed at their status. It seemed like he was intensely staring at Martimer's status, since he could already guess how good Torva's class was since it was based off of a legend.
-Who did you base Martimer off of Daz? I don't know any user with that fraudulent type of hidden class.
-I made it myself.
-I'm sorry bro, could you repeat that? I think I'm going blind and deaf.
-I said I made it myself. I used the Golem Creation skill and when I chose the type to be necromancer, my title triggered some kind of hidden effect.
-....................Have her absorb one of my more powerful skeleton warriors.
-Wait, don't you need those? Didn't you work hard to grow them?
-It's fine, just have her absorb one for now with her absorb skill and see the effects.
I asked Martimer to do as Agnus suggested and she walked towards his skeletal warriors and examined each one. When she decided on one it looked like she chose the second most powerful out of the bunch that was wearing armor similar but weaker looking to a death knight. When she used her ability, the skeleton was engulfed in a purple light, then flew into the body of Martimer. The equipment that the skeleton was wearing, fell to the ground. She didn't have any visible changes, however the system notification almost threw me off the bench in surprise.
[Golem Martimer has absorbed the Skeletal knight owned by Agnus. Skeletal knight was level 130 so a portion of the experience has been absorbed along with their stats. Martimer has leveled up to level 45 and has gained +50 in each stat point as a bonus to the base stat points gained through leveling. Intermediate Sword Mastery Skill has been obtained. You have leveled up to level 15. Martimer's assimilation timer for the stats is one month. Stats will slowly be added from the level ups over the course of the duration of assimilation.]
As soon as I finished reading, Torva finished the sword and looked happy so I calmed down and released my excitement. "Screw it I'm breaking my rule, Holy SH***********." Agnus was surprised that I cursed after so long, Martimer laughed, and Torva just smiled with the sword in her hand before going back to work on a sheath. "Agnus, Martimer leveled up to 45 and I leveled to 15! She gained +50 in each stat and the sword mastery skill. This is absurd!"
After that short but informative explanation, Agnus went silent for a while before speaking up. "From what I can tell, The Frankenstein class needs to keep absorbing and creating creatures and undead in order to compete with the power of other classes at the same rating. Since it is a growth type class that is even better but sadly Martimer is restricted in growth by your class so I think I came up with a solution for your golem understanding problem. What you need is a type of Observer golem. I think it would be a good idea to use that last creation slot of yours to make a golem that can literally act as your eyes, ears, and maybe even voice."
I thought over his idea for a while before concluding that it was the best solution and I could probably send it to follow after the more powerful users, from a distance. Maybe even when it gets to a higher level I can have it observe Krugel and get the sky above the sky as a golem. As I thought about that while working on the design of the observer golem I had a dark smile on my face that didn't go unnoticed by those around me. However, they decided not to say anything about it. When Torva finished the sheath of the sword she made, she passed it to Martimer and her eyes bulged at what she was looking at. She let me and Agnus see it as well and I couldn't believe this was only the second sword she made.
[Oliburn]
Rating: Rare
Durability: 346/346
Attack Power: 230-300
Defense: 22
* Strength +7
* There is a low probability of inflicting an 'Oil Burn' that will deal 0.5% damage to the target in proportion to their maximum health every second for 3 seconds.
* There is a very high probability of activating the 'Triple Flame Slash' Skill
It was created by a blacksmith who has glimpsed the path of the legends and has such high determination that it rivals her master. Due to the composition of the sword, it is constantly hot and can easily cause burns to those who touch it.
User Restriction: Level 40 or higher
Basic Sword Mastery
Weight: 100
"!"
"!"
"!"
All three of us were thoroughly surprised by the absurd stats of this sword for the low level that it required. I patted Torva's head, thinking nothing of it as I congratulated her on the accomplishment of creating such a sword. Torva seemed happy and I patted Martimer's head as well so that she didn't feel left out.
After a while of sitting down to relax my brain, Agnus left in order to continue his quest. He will probably be gone for a while but it's fine since I'm still low in level and don't have many golems right now. I sat back down on the bench, while Torva continued to craft some armor for Martimer before I went with her to hunt some lower level mobs. I decided to use the golem Creation skill and hoped that this golem wasn't limited.
"Golem Creation."
[What type of golem would you like to create?]
"An Eagle."
[Have you decided?]
I see that this didn't trigger alarm bells with the system, that's good.
"Yes,"
[Please design the item]
At first I wondered to myself, "How far am I willing to go for my own flesh and blood?" The answer to that question came as quickly as it was asked. I would utilize every fiber of my being to make sure that my family would complete their goals if they ask for my help. When it happened, at first I didn't know what to think. Let's roll back a bit and start from the beginning. My name is Daz. Typically I sported gray clothing to match my hair color and eyes. I wasn't very tall but honestly that didn't matter much to me. I owned a large mansion due to a ton of investments that went in the stock market. With the amount of money I've made I could live in rich splendor for the rest of my life. However, a few years ago We lost our parents to cancer.
They were two of the four remaining family members I had. One of the two came to comfort my younger brother who looked like a younger version of me, Agnus, was his wife Cindy. These two have been the closest to me for most of their lives, that was until the incident happened. About five months ago, a few men did some unspeakable things to Cindy that drove her to suicide and it made my younger brother want to commit murder, but I didn't want him to stain his hands red so I had to do everything to make this right. I called up a few friends that were amazing lawyers and managed to get all of the men who commited those heinous crimes to my sister-in-law the death penalty. In this period of time when technology had advanced to the point where deep dive VR technology exist, the laws had become even more severe for crimes like this as well.
This didn't completely settle Agnus' heart since Cidny was still gone but, both of us saw an advertisement for a game. A game called Satisfy, that would change our lives for better or worse.
Back to the present time:
Me and my brother decided on different paths, or in this case, classes in order to achieve our mutual goal. That goal is to bring back the love of his life into this second world known as Satisfy and give myself the love I never had. To others it's just a video game, but based on the experience and the rifts that the game has caused so far, it is much more than that. Agnus has chosen to go with the necromancer class, while I went with a very unorthodox class after switching from my warrior class. This class was unheard of by the online community when I tried to look it up. It was called Golem Maker. We decided to go separate paths for now since both of our classes were meant for solo play and I didn't want to be restricting Agnus until I got stronger. My level also reset when I got the class. My current status says it all.
Name: Daz
Level: 1
Class: Golem Maker
* Experience can only increase through the golems created and not through the user.
* The probability of adding a class to golems created will increase based on inspiration used.
* If a class is added to a golem, they can only grow one rating higher than the class of the user.
Title: One Who Defies Logic And Reason
* High resistance to Abnormal conditions.
* The growth of the class depends on the determination of the user.
* Tinkerer's will acknowledge the user easier, however they will show disdain if their skill vastly outweighs the user.
* There is a small chance of negating all lethal damage taken for one minute
* When health is at minimum, a golem can sacrifice health in proportion to 50% of the user's health so the user will survive with that amount. This can be activated three times each day.
Health: 4/4 Mana: 25/25
Strength: 1 Stamina: 4 Agility: 0.5
Intelligence: 4 Dexterity: 2 Insight: 2
Stat Points: 0
Weight: 90/200
Skills Window:
[Golem Mimic]
Lv: Basic
Able to copy the skills that a golem the user created can use.
The duration varies depending on the skill copied.
[Golem Craftsmanship Skill]
Lv: Basic
Able to craft a variety of golems only limited by the user's imagination.
The ease of use for the materials of the golem is dependent on the ranking of the skill.
There is a certain probability of creating a normal golem with a class
There is a low probability of creating a normal golem with a rare class
There is a rare probability of creating a rare golem with a normal class
There is a very rare probability of creating a rare golem with a rare class
The rating of the golem determines how far the golem will grow and each golem has different qualifications needed to break through to the next stage.
* When a Golem is defeated or killed, they don't get destroyed but rather recalled to the inventory and can't be dropped. They will recover overtime depending on the severity of the damage.
*When a normal golem with a rare class is produced, all primary stats will permanently rise by +1
*When a rare golem with a normal class is produced, all primary stats will rise by +2
Reputation throughout the continent will permanently rise by +10
*When a rare golem with a rare class is produced, all stats will rise by +3
Reputation throughout the continent will permanently rise by +20
*When a growth type golem is produced, all stats will rise by +5
Reputation throughout the continent will permanently rise by +25
*When a growth type golem with a growth type class is produced, all stats will rise by +10
Reputation throughout the continent will permanently rise by +50
*Stat increase does not count when using the 'Golem Creation' skill.
[Golem Understanding]
Lv. 1
Observe a target in order to use it as a basis to make a golem.
The duration of time for the skill to fully understand the target depends on the strength of the target.
At the current level, the user cannot observe targets with a rating higher than rare unless the target currently has strength equivalent to a normal rated or rare rated class of the same level.
[Golem Craftsmanship]
Lv. 1
Produce Golems that you know how to make.
Opens up enemies to drop golem production methods upon death.
There is a certain probability to produce normal golems with or without normal classes.
There is a rare probability to create normal golems with rare classes or rare golems with no classes.
There is a very rare probability of creating a rare golem with a rare class or a growth golem with a growth class of normal or rare rating.
There is a Minuscule probability of creating an epic golem with or without a class
* All stats of golems will increase by 4%
* Golems give 10% of their experience to the user. This amount is fixed and can't be changed.
*Golems without a class can gain one through special actions depending on the class.
*Something special will happen when five growth golems with classes are created.
[Golem Creation]
Lv.1
Allows the user to create two golems everytime the skill levels up.
Number of golems that can be made: 2/2
* The details of the golem determined when made will determine what type and how powerful the golem will be or become.
* When golems are produced using this skill, the user's name will be imprinted in the description of the golem.
"There is so much to break down here!"
Why did I have to help an old beggar that happened to be a tinkerer? Why did I give him money? Did I feel pity towards the man? No, I lost most of my emotions a long time ago. I really did it because I was hoping for a quest but I ended up with this! This could be a huge boon for me. First off the biggest thing I noticed was that the moment I gave that beggar money and helped him, he disappeared. Right now I'm in some village called Bairan. My best opportunity right now was to leave this place and head to a lower level village or town. First though I need to see if anyone catches my eye and I can use golem understanding on them to get a good production method.
I noticed someone in the middle of the village and it seemed like he was mentally screaming to the heavens with his facial expression. He had some moderate warrior gear equipped and it would seem to be a good idea for me to get a frontliner to fight first. However I want to make a female golem, in case I somehow encounter him in the future and he sees the golem he won't think of it as his female counterpart. It definitely isn't because I want all my golems to be female or anything. I used the skill golem understanding on him while hiding in the distance.
[Scanning Target....]
[Target has a legendary class that is extremely underdeveloped, due to this no title will be gained. Would you like to use golem understanding to create a one time limited use golem production method of user 'Grid'?]
"!"
"Holy grand moly! I think I'm going blind!"
However, I read it again and again without losing sight of 'Grid' and it didn't change. After calming myself down somewhat, I realized I just hit the damn jackpot! I found out who caused that global announcement too. However I won't reveal him since that would cause me to reveal myself as well. I will just silently observe him, hee hee.
[User has chosen to use Golem Understanding on User 'Grid'. Due to the extremely underdeveloped nature of that current status of the user 'Grid's' class the golem in the limited use production method will be reduced to a normal(growth) type golem with the growth type class Pagma's Kin(Normal). It will take 7 hours in order to create the method and a constant view of the user will be needed, otherwise the skill will be paused. Do you wish to proceed?]
"Yes, Yes, a thousand times YES!"
I felt as if the excitement that I tried to keep down, exploded in that moment and if I wasn't in a somewhat remote corner of the village, I feel as if people would look at me like I was a pervert or creep, but right now nothing matters other than stalk..... I mean following this 'Grid' person. After Grid finished lamenting, I saw him go to a horse-drawn carriage and decided against listening to the conversation and just wanted to keep an eye on him. I didn't truly want to be labeled as a stalker. From the hand symbols that they were making it seemed like Grid was bartering with the coachman. After about 15 minutes, it seemed like the negotiations failed. I saw him walk to the corner of the street and it seemed like he was interacting with the system.
Of course I just stood off to the side and observed him, he seemed very oblivious but that was probably just my imagination. I truly confirmed he was interacting with the system when he sat on a bench with a strong lack of onlookers nearby and started waving both of his hands about. He was probably designing something. It probably had something to do with his class. While I was observing Grid I decided to call up Agnus to see how he was doing.
-Hey Agnus! What are you up to? Find any good corpses to revive and fight with?
-Bro, it's been a while since you contacted me, what have you been up to? Also I managed to get a few strong skeleton warriors and mages so I should be able to level a lot faster now.
-Agnus, I'm going to need you to listen to me without going crazy okay?
-Bro what's going on? Is it something bad? I'll start raising hell with my undead if that's the case.
-Don't worry man, it's nothing bad. You remember my skill Golem Understanding when I sent you the details of my class right?
-Yeah...what about it? Wait.... don't tell me you somehow managed to observe someone with a low leveled epic class!
-Hah, no it isn't something as weak as an epic class.
-Hold on, you mean that you managed to observe someone with a unique class? Daz don't tell me you're pulling my leg right now because I find that hard to believe.
-Well Agnus let me tell you, within seven hours I will have observed a Legendary class! The same one from the global announcement. The only downside is that since they are lower leveled, the one golem I can make from using the skill on him will degrade to a normal growth type golem with a normal class that can also grow.
-Daz....I think you are seriously undermining growth type classes. From my research, these classes can grow up to unique rating, and since it originally came from a legendary class I imagine it can also grow to that point! Heck with that title of yours it might go even beyond that point! Ha!
-Seriously! Damn bro! Sorry to cut the conversation short but I gotta go, the downside of this skill is I have to keep eye contact on the target during the whole duration of the skill. Talk to you later Agnus! Visit my house when you get a chance, you can even move in if you want!
I followed Grid to where he confronted and attempted to join a raiding party. After a few minutes of conversation, the man named Toban rejected Grid so Grid walked off and I continued to follow from a distance. Grid was originally going to leave but a man named Regas came and started speaking. Apparently Regas was trying to make a convincing argument to get him to join but his eyes were lying to Grid and his true intentions of trying to make fun of him leaked out. These are one of the types of people I dislike the most. People who think that just because they have a level and gear advantage that they can just make fun of people below them for no good reason.
Sure it may seem like Grid died, lost a few levels and some gear, (which at this point is probably true) but, that doesn't mean they should blatantly discriminate against him. They act like they have never been in a situation where they have died and lost almost everything before. Also if they haven't been in that situation, then they truly had no right to make fun of people who have been through hardships! Ok I need to calm down and stop making assumptions on the situation. It looks like Grid gave up on joining the party and shook hands with the Regas fellow. As he left I followed from the shadows. Sometimes I feel as if an assassin class may have been better suited for me given my current circumstances, but I won't give up on the possible limitless growth this class may have!
It looked like Grid walked into the smithy so I kept my eyesight on him through the window of the smithy. I had just two more hours left and I would be fine. From the outside perspective, they would see a man with gray robes, pants, shoes, and glasses, standing on a box, looking through the window of the smithy. Most people didn't bother him because they thought he was a ghost and felt scared instead. Rumors started to spread about the ghost of Bairan throughout the village, but that was for another time. The blacksmith seemed to send Grid on a quest to chop firewood so I sat nearby and acted ambiguous while looking at him. Once he started chopping firewood it looked like he would break down at any time but he continued on nonetheless. At some point it looked like he reached an enlightenment and was somehow able to keep going. At some point my concentration of looking at him was broken by a notification that brought a smile to my face.
[Production method for the Pagma's Kin Growth type Golem has been obtained. Warning, due to this being a reproduction of a legendary class, it can only be used once. The golem will receive the skills that the class can gain through level ups and class upgrades rather than quest. Due to the specification of the user from earlier, the golem has been designated as 'female'. Production method has been stored in inventory.]
As soon as I finished reading that, I went to the auction house to see if there were any materials I could use that were somewhat flexible because from what I can understand, Grid is a legendary blacksmith! My best bet is the varadinium ore that I read about online. It's a mixture of black iron and gold. Reviews online boasted that it was extremely flexible but also very good for defense as well, hence the reason why some bows were made out of it. The downside is that in order to get enough for a female golem around my size I would need to spend at least 300 gold on it. However I didn't care because I could get that money with ease and hopefully, make it back overtime. I should buy enough for another golem though since I need an actual warrior golem and I would probably need to use golem creation for that. So with a heavy heart, I bought 600 gold worth along with various tools necessary for creating the golem. The great thing I saw about the production method and what I found out about the golem creation is that their starting appearance may be the gray color of the ore but as they grew in levels the appearance would get closer and closer to being human-like.
I decided to head towards the hideout that I spent most of my time making. It may take a while to get there but it made no difference to me. My hideout was a place that only me and Agnus knew of, it was in a large forest in between Bairan and Winston village. This is the place that I built a workshop for various occupations because I wasn't sure what my final class would be. Now however, I need to work the smithy and utilize alchemy to create a golem, but first let's design my golem that will be my frontliner. Golem Creation.
[What type of golem would you like to create?]
I was about to say warrior until I realized that it was too basic. This ability is only limited by my imagination, why am I limiting myself when I can go even beyond the 'basic' classes.
"!"
It was then that a thought hit me, could I make a necromancer golem? Matter of fact, could I make a specialized golem that goes beyond the 'normal' necromancer class? One that reduces the amount of undead it makes for power instead? Maybe one that could combine undead from multiple creatures or skeletons? Alright, it wouldn't hurt to try.
"Necromancer."
[.....]
Did I break the system? I haven't seen it react like this before. Oh well, the only thing I can do right now is wait.
[Title: One Who Defies Logic And Reason hidden effect has activated.]
Wait what? Can't you at least tell me what the hidden effect is?
[User Daz has chosen the type of golem to be Necromancer, please describe the specialization or class that the golem will have.]
Not even a hint as to what actually just happened huh? Oh well, might as well continue with my train of thought later.
"I would like for the Necromancer golem to have a specialized class of Necromancer in a league of its own. The Necromancer golem's class sacrifices the ability to summon a large amount of undead for the ability to make specialized undead by either fusing together already created undead or using the body parts of fallen creatures to create a more powerful undead. Also since the undead would have to be 'created' then they would be fiercely loyal to the creator and anyone above them. The Necromancer golem is also able to modify their own body in order to make it stronger and adapt to any situation. The parts used when modifying its own body would gradually mold to look like the rest of the body overtime but still carry the same effects. Once the body part is fully assimilated, it will permanently keep the effects, even if a part of the same area was used to replace it."
[...........]
I'm honestly starting to think that the system is having a hard time. I don't feel sorry for it though.
[Title: One Who Defies Logic And Reason hidden effect has activated.]
Seriously?! What does that do? Haah, sadly I don't think I will find out anytime soon.
[Frankenstein Golem Production method has been created. Due to the potential of this golem, it has been limited to only two being able to be created at maximum.]
[Frankenstein Golem]
[Rating: Rare(Growth)--Epic(Growth)
Class: Necromancer(Frankenstein)(Growth)
* Gains an increase in stats permanently depending on parts replaced on the golem's own body.
* Able to create undead by combining the body parts of defeated or killed creatures.
* Can fuse already created undead for more powerful undead. However, this can fail if the compatibility of the undead isn't high and would cause the undead used in the process to be lost permanently.
* Undead created by Frankenstein golem will give 25% of their experience to the golem.
* Undead cannot gain a class unless special conditions are met.
Conditions Of Use: Daz]
Holy…..I think I might need to change my pants, then tell Agnus about this after I make it and the Pagma's Kin golem. I'll have to think of names for both of them but it shouldn't be too difficult. I created the Freakenstein Golem's design to be similar to if Agnus had an identical twin sister. The Pagma's Kin golem was modeled after a favorite character of mine from an anime with bright blond hair that always wore a red dress.. I felt as if the system looked at my internet search history when modeling it. Afterwards I started working on the Pagma's Kin golem that I decided to name Torva. In order to create a golem, I had to do the work of three different professions. Alchemy, blacksmithing, and sculpting. The Alchemy consists of creating a well designed ego. It's like the deciding factor of how smart the AI for the golem would be. The blacksmithing consisted of molding the metal together into a fine body, and lastly the sculpting would consist of grinding out the fine detail of the whole body and making sure that it functions properly. After following the instructions of my design, what came out was Nero but made of purely gray metal. That reminds me, I'll have to get her some clothes for the golems as well. As I was contemplating this, the system notification rang off.
[Due to the masterful work of making the golem Torva, it has come out one rating higher than the original production method. All stats will increase by 10 and reputation across the continent will increase by 50.]
Before I could even contemplate the meaning of the situation, my train of thought was broken by Torva in the most unbelievable way possible.
"Servant Torva Claudius has been created in response to your will! May I ask what is the name of my Praetor? " I think my mind may or may not have been overloaded by that statement. Since when did Satisfy incorporate age old anime into its game? Or at least, how did the AI I selected understand what it was modeled after? Whatever, too many questions right now but nothing that can answer it so let's just introduce myself.
"Hello Torva, you can call me Daz, Master, or Praetor, whichever you prefer. It's a pleasure. May I ask though, what is your status?"
After I introduced myself, Torva showed me her status, and to say I was surprised would be a severe understatement.
Name: Torva
Level: 1
Class: Pagma's Wish(Rare)
* The Probability of adding additional options when making items will slightly increase.
* The probability of item enhancement will slightly increase
* All equipment items can be worn unconditionally. However, there is a large penalty depending on the rating of the item.
Title: One Who Sees the path to Become a Legend
* Medium resistance to Abnormal conditions.
* You won't be recalled right away when health is at a minimum.
* Will be acknowledged easier but if there is a large disparity in skill the target will want to teach you.
Health: 300/300 Mana: 100/100
Strength: 26 Stamina: N/A Agility: 14
Intelligence: 18 Dexterity: 28 Insight: 10
Composure: 2 Indomitable: 1 Dignity: 1
Stat Points: 0
Weight: 90/200
Skill Window:
[Item Understanding]
Pagma's Wish can understand the materials and principles of the item by using,
disassembling, or repairing the equipment items. If you have a 100% understanding, you can learn how to make that item.
[Blacksmith Craftsmanship Skill]
Lv. Intermediate
Produce equipment items that you know how to make
There is a certain probability of creating rare rated items
There is a very low probability of creating epic rated items
There is an extremely rare probability of creating unique rated items.
* At the stage of Intermediate, the attributes of all items are increased by 4%
* When rare rated items are produced, all states will permanently rise by +0.5
Reputation throughout the continent will rise by +6
* When epic rated items are produced, all stats will permanently rise by +2
Reputation throughout the continent will rise by +20
* When unique rated items are produced, all stats will permanently rise by +6
Reputation throughout the continent will rise by +130
[Intermediate Blacksmith's Craftsmanship Skill]
Lv. 1
Produce equipment items that you know how to make
You can create the production methods for a new item with the 'Intermediate Blacksmith's Creation' skill.
* At the stage of Intermediate, the attributes of all items are increased by 4%
* When rare rated items are produced, all states will permanently rise by +0.5
Reputation throughout the continent will rise by +6
* When epic rated items are produced, all stats will permanently rise by +2
Reputation throughout the continent will rise by +20
* When unique rated items are produced, all stats will permanently rise by +6
Reputation throughout the continent will rise by +130
* When legendary rated items are produced, all stats will permanently rise by +15 and reputation throughout the continent will rise by +500
* Class will upgrade once the sufficient level is reached and at least 15 epic items are created.
[Intermediate Blacksmith's Creation Skill]
You can create one equipment item production method every time the skill level of 'Intermediate Blacksmith's Creation Skill' goes up.
Number of items that can be created at present: 1/1
* When items are produced using this skill, the name of the creator is automatically placed on the item.
I thought I had a midlife crisis with my pants earlier and now I'm about to faint with the amount of information this class has. And apparently there are a ton of skills that Grid still hasn't unlocked that Torva will get through leveling whenever he unlocks it. My lord! I had to steel myself and calm down, I still had one more golem to make before we could start hunting at winston village. However with the stuff I have stocked up in the smithy, I might just have Torva stay here and work in the smithy to level up since she can level through blacksmithing along with gaining stats. I can't even imagine the benefits the Legendary class has. I thanked Torva for letting me examine her status, then had her stand to the side while I started to work on the Frankenstein golem that I decided to name, Martimer.
After I finished Martimer, she had long hair and an ample body. If it weren't for the fact that the metal made her completely gray, I would start describing different colors of the eyes, hair, and skin. I didn't get a special notification this time, but her rating was the same as Torva with less potential in the way of skills. However, she made up for it in stats. Her status went like this:
Name: Martimer
Level: 1
Class: Frankenstein(Rare)
* Gains an increase in stats permanently depending on parts replaced on the golem's own body.
* Able to create undead by combining the body parts of defeated or killed creatures.
* Can fuse already created undead for more powerful undead. However, this can fail if the compatibility of the undead isn't high and would cause the undead used in the process to be lost permanently.
* Undead created by Frankenstein golem will give 25% of their experience to the golem.
* Undead cannot gain a class unless special conditions are met.
Title: Craftsman of the Undead
* High resistance to Abnormal conditions.
* You won't be recalled right away when health is at a minimum.
*High vulnerability to Holy magic
* Boost the Power Of their Undead by 20%
* Created undead will be fiercely loyal to Martimer and User Daz
Health: 500/500 Mana: 230/230
Strength: 15 Stamina: N/A Agility: 23
Intelligence: 30 Dexterity: 14 Insight: 18
Stat Points: 0
Weight: 90/200
I didn't want to do another deep dive into the skills since I don't think my brain can handle it. Also it turned out that Martimer had a pretty advanced personality as well and could speak properly unlike what my previous assumptions were about her. With that done and out of the way I had them stay in the hideout for a bit while I went out to get some clothes for them. I had Torva start crafting to see if she could start to raise her level and make some equipment for Marirmer, me and herself. When I arrived at Winston, I quickly stopped by a tailor and bought a few cloaks and womens clothing that would auto fit to the two of them. I also bought around 10 custom designed masks that had a skull with swords crossing behind it. I Bought some gloves and shoes as well to make sure that they can be covered completely. I want to wait until they level and gain the appearance of their original design before showing them off to the world. I also need to get some more golem production methods or use golem understanding more if I'm going to have a chance at upgrading my class. I need an easier way to use Golem Understanding. I'll ask Agnus once he gets to the hideout to see if he has any ideas.
Once I got back, I noticed that Torva had already made a sword. It was normal rating, but it could be used for now and it looked like she was currently working on another sword right now. I didn't want to interrupt her concentration so I gave Martimer her clothes and took a seat nearby while watching Torva work and hearing the melody that she made by banging her hammer on the anvil. The one thing that I noticed that she didn't have with her class was the auto production button that came with other blacksmith classes. That means she had to manually craft each item she made. It was perfectly fine since she seemed passionate about it and golems had infinite stamina anyway. After a while, Agnus had arrived with his small army of undead that he was building. I had to stop him from making too much noise so that he didn't ruin Torva's concentration. Agnus took a seat beside me and started examining Martimer and Torva. After a while he sent a whisper.
-Hey Daz, can you show me the status of these two? I'm very curious about it.
-Sure I'll show you, just don't faint or be too surprised by it.
-Bro there is no way that you could….
Before he could finish, I showed him the status of the two and he grew wide-eyed at their status. It seemed like he was intensely staring at Martimer's status, since he could already guess how good Torva's class was since it was based off of a legend.
-Who did you base Martimer off of Daz? I don't know any user with that fraudulent type of hidden class.
-I made it myself.
-I'm sorry bro, could you repeat that? I think I'm going blind and deaf.
-I said I made it myself. I used the Golem Creation skill and when I chose the type to be necromancer, my title triggered some kind of hidden effect.
-....................Have her absorb one of my more powerful skeleton warriors.
-Wait, don't you need those? Didn't you work hard to grow them?
-It's fine, just have her absorb one for now with her absorb skill and see the effects.
I asked Martimer to do as Agnus suggested and she walked towards his skeletal warriors and examined each one. When she decided on one it looked like she chose the second most powerful out of the bunch that was wearing armor similar but weaker looking to a death knight. When she used her ability, the skeleton was engulfed in a purple light, then flew into the body of Martimer. The equipment that the skeleton was wearing, fell to the ground. She didn't have any visible changes, however the system notification almost threw me off the bench in surprise.
[Golem Martimer has absorbed the Skeletal knight owned by Agnus. Skeletal knight was level 130 so a portion of the experience has been absorbed along with their stats. Martimer has leveled up to level 45 and has gained +50 in each stat point as a bonus to the base stat points gained through leveling. Intermediate Sword Mastery Skill has been obtained. You have leveled up to level 15. Martimer's assimilation timer for the stats is one month. Stats will slowly be added from the level ups over the course of the duration of assimilation.]
As soon as I finished reading, Torva finished the sword and looked happy so I calmed down and released my excitement. "Screw it I'm breaking my rule, Holy SH***********." Agnus was surprised that I cursed after so long, Martimer laughed, and Torva just smiled with the sword in her hand before going back to work on a sheath. "Agnus, Martimer leveled up to 45 and I leveled to 15! She gained +50 in each stat and the sword mastery skill. This is absurd!"
After that short but informative explanation, Agnus went silent for a while before speaking up. "From what I can tell, The Frankenstein class needs to keep absorbing and creating creatures and undead in order to compete with the power of other classes at the same rating. Since it is a growth type class that is even better but sadly Martimer is restricted in growth by your class so I think I came up with a solution for your golem understanding problem. What you need is a type of Observer golem. I think it would be a good idea to use that last creation slot of yours to make a golem that can literally act as your eyes, ears, and maybe even voice."
I thought over his idea for a while before concluding that it was the best solution and I could probably send it to follow after the more powerful users, from a distance. Maybe even when it gets to a higher level I can have it observe Krugel and get the sky above the sky as a golem. As I thought about that while working on the design of the observer golem I had a dark smile on my face that didn't go unnoticed by those around me. However, they decided not to say anything about it. When Torva finished the sheath of the sword she made, she passed it to Martimer and her eyes bulged at what she was looking at. She let me and Agnus see it as well and I couldn't believe this was only the second sword she made.
[Oliburn]
Rating: Rare
Durability: 346/346
Attack Power: 230-300
Defense: 22
* Strength +7
* There is a low probability of inflicting an 'Oil Burn' that will deal 0.5% damage to the target in proportion to their maximum health every second for 3 seconds.
* There is a very high probability of activating the 'Triple Flame Slash' Skill
It was created by a blacksmith who has glimpsed the path of the legends and has such high determination that it rivals her master. Due to the composition of the sword, it is constantly hot and can easily cause burns to those who touch it.
User Restriction: Level 40 or higher
Basic Sword Mastery
Weight: 100
"!"
"!"
"!"
All three of us were thoroughly surprised by the absurd stats of this sword for the low level that it required. I patted Torva's head, thinking nothing of it as I congratulated her on the accomplishment of creating such a sword. Torva seemed happy and I patted Martimer's head as well so that she didn't feel left out.
After a while of sitting down to relax my brain, Agnus left in order to continue his quest. He will probably be gone for a while but it's fine since I'm still low in level and don't have many golems right now. I sat back down on the bench, while Torva continued to craft some armor for Martimer before I went with her to hunt some lower level mobs. I decided to use the golem Creation skill and hoped that this golem wasn't limited.
"Golem Creation."
[What type of golem would you like to create?]
"An Eagle."
[Have you decided?]
I see that this didn't trigger alarm bells with the system, that's good.
"Yes,"
[Please design the item]
The Legendary Golem Creator (2)
daydul
Know what you're doing yet?
- Joined
- Apr 17, 2024
- Messages
- 131
A.N. I also forgot to mention in the last chapter of this, but this is where the inspiration for my fic "The Collective - Golem Divinity" came from.
Just like when I designed Martimer, a blank screen with a blueprint layout appeared in front of me. I made it just like an eagle but, I made the whole body except the head grey and made the head black in color. I also gave it sharper talons and black eyes. I decreased the size of the bird as well so that it could hide easier. After I finished, another system prompt came up.
[Please describe the characteristics of the 'Eagle' Golem]
"The Eagle golem is made to serve as the eyes, ears, and voice of their creator. Therefore they have the ability to share their senses with their creator. The golem also is innately stealthy and can easily blend into any environment. It has the ability to change the color of it's skin based on the environment around it after staying in it for a period of time. They can soar high into the skies at fast speeds and have amazing vision whether it be night or day."
It wasn't much of a description, but it will have to do for now since I just need something that can stealthily follow anyone I want to watch and allow me to use Golem Understanding on them.
[Please Name the Golem.]
I probably don't want to name it anything too obvious, in case someone manages to observe it, but it can't be anything far off either. I got it!
"Vision Golem"
After waiting for a bit, the Eagle's information appeared.
[Vision Eagle]
Rating: Rare
Durability: Equivalent to health.
Base Health: 150
* Has the ability to blend into any environment as long as they stay in that area for a period of time depending on the environment and disparity between current camouflage.
* Can share the senses of sight, and hearing using the skill 'Limited senses sharing'.
* Can use the skill, 'Voice Modifier' to allow the creator to speak through it.
* Can use the skill, 'Swift Retreat' to largely increase speed in order to escape during flight.
* Can use the skill, 'Intermediate Stealth'. This skill is upgraded by one grade, when used in combination with 'Camouflage' skill.
* Can gain experience depending on the level of target observed.
These Vision Eagles were created for the purpose of observing their targets for a long period of time. Once they find a target, they will do everything in their power to follow them, no matter the danger. Were created by initial 'D', who chose to remain anonymous.
For now this should be able to serve the purpose I need. I decided to use iron and black iron ore in order to make them. I waited until Torva finished making armor for Martimer before I took over the smithy for a bit, and made five of them to serve my purpose. The only bad thing about them is that the only stat they could increase with level is health. However, this is countered by the fact that they could level through observing. I sent a message to Agnus to ask for his location, then I sent one of the Vision Eagle's to them so that it could follow him and possibly observe any NPCs that would be good to make a golem out of. I sent one to observe Grid since I feel like there would be users that would do everything they can to recruit a Legendary class, and for the last four I had them follow me on standby for now until I find a target I want them to follow. I don't think it is a good idea to send them to where any of the seven guilds stay, Ares is a no go, I don't know where Krugel is but I'm going to constantly check online for updates on his position, and right now I don't have enough information on the top players.
Once Martimer, Torva, and I were outfitted in some equipment that was mostly normal rating, outside of Martimer's sword and Torva's armor. I decided to use a bow for now since It would be over if I go down, but Torva, and Martimer can tank damage just fine since they have much better stats than I do. Torva also outfitted herself with a rare greatsword because she stated that "It felt right."
We headed out to hunt some nearby mobs for a while. It mostly consisted of boars, wolves, and rabbits. Martimer couldn't find anything suitable to absorb or use for undead, she stated that the ideal would be humanoid creatures, or powerful monsters. I could have her make undead out of these weaker mobs, but that wouldn't be a good idea since she has a limited amount of undead she can make at her current class rating. While we were mindlessly farming, I decided to check on Grid to see if he has any progress on learning any new skills. It looks like my Eagle is currently in a smithy and I can see that Grid is currently working on some arrows. I don't know why he's working on arrows specifically since I haven't seen any arrows above normal rating before, but let's just keep an eye on him just in case. After a while of him quenching and smelting, he finished around 100 arrows. His eyes widened in surprise so I decided to observe the arrows myself with the Eagle.
[Special Jaffa Arrow]
Rating: Epic
Attack Power: 35-42
An arrow made by a craftsman with great skill and potential but lacking in experience and reputation.
Due to the effect of combining jaffa with steel, it has extremely high penetration, and ignores some of the enemy's defense.
* Has a certain chance of ignoring the enemy's defense.
Weight: 0.1
"Hold on, EPIC RATED CONSUMABLES?!"
I managed to say that out loud as Torva was finishing off a wolf. Both of my companions stopped in surprise, but continued their train of aggroing and fighting dire wolves, while I continued to observe. Since when were consumables able to have a higher rating than normal? This discovery is absurd! I should have Torva start to make arrows. I'll need her to disassemble and reassemble them in order to learn how to make them just like Grid did but it will be worth it if I can get even more powerful arrows. Although she probably won't be able to make epic arrows anytime soon, just rare would be fine, heck, even normal would be fine since she increases the stats by 4%. After that debacle, I heard noises in the distance and realized we came very far from the hideout and were near people who were doing a raid of the Guardian of the Forest. In the distance I see the Tzedakah Guild finishing off the boss. It looks like I found a few ideal targets to be observed. I sent one of my Eagles to observe Jishuka the guild leader, due to her amazing skill with the bow and I sent another to follow Faker around who I only managed to catch a glimpse of in the background of the guild users. I'll hold onto the last one for now and decide that we should head into town since I wanted to bid on those arrows.
I had both Torva and Martimer put on cloaks to cover their bodies, along with the custom mask I had made. I donned the same attire as well. I wanted us to pass off as NPC's since our names would be hidden with the mask on. When we arrived at the auction house I noticed that Jushuka had placed a bid of 35 silver. I decided to ignore the bid from that point on since the bid started rising very quickly. I could just have Torva make arrows when she has time between crafting weapons and armor. I looked through the auction for any good materials that could be used for blacksmithing. I decided to buy up the materials needed for a jaffa arrow from the auction and the nearby smithy before they go up in price. I also bought a ton of ores for making weapons, armor, sheaths, and the like. After we went out, I equipped a woodcutter ax and started cutting wood for the smithy, bows, and arrows.
I started to get much better at multitasking since I was chopping wood, while giving out commands to Torva and Martimer, along with observing Jishuka and Faker. I decided to send Torva back to the base after giving her all the materials I bought so she could continue to develop her skill in smithing and let Martimer continue solo hunting. My level was steadily rising from Torva and Martimer. While chopping wood, I started to use Golem Understanding on Jishuka.
[Scanning Target....]
[Target has a normal rated class that has developed to a good extent, due to this, the golem created would receive the same skills as the user chosen as a target by leveling up. However they will be able to go down the same or a different path of the user being observed. Would you like to use golem understanding to create a golem production method of user 'Jishuka'? Please note that after this point, if the user develops further, the golem or golems created may or may not obtain the same skills or class progression.]
It looks like this one isn't limited to the amount of golems I could make. I finally can obtain a production method that I could start grinding out in order to make higher rated golems and possibly upgrade my class overtime. I will have to adjust the appearance a bit once I start making them though so they don't resemble her. Eh, it shouldn't be too difficult to do.
"Yes."
[User 'Daz' has chosen to use Golem Understanding on User 'Jishuka'. A normal, humanoid type golem with the normal class of archer production method will be obtained. It will take a full 3 hours and 30 minutes of observing to obtain. Do you wish to proceed?]
"Yes."
Once the timer started, I continued to chop wood, while observing her. It seemed like Jishuka was searching for Grid since she had a very crazed look in her eyes as she pulled out the jaffa arrows she got from the auction. I didn't really care what guild Grid joins as long as he continues to grow. I found out that Torva could grow in her class on her own but not until her class at least reached a unique rating. Right now I either need to focus on raising my own rating so that she can get to unique rating without being limited by me. I took a break from chopping wood and started to head back to the hideout with Martimer. She managed to reach level 50 with me getting to level 20. There wasn't anything special that happened, other than an increase in stats. When we got back, I heard the sounds of a hammer hitting an anvil so I decided to let Torva be and headed deeper into the cave. I decided to start expanding on the cave so I equipped a picaxe and went to work while still keeping an eye on Jishuka. She was currently searching Winston, the village connected to the end of this forest for any clues of Grid. After mining for a few hours I got the production method for the archer golem.
I decided to take a break, have Martimer either solo hunt for a bit near the cave or mine out some more, and I logged out. As I stepped out of my capsule, I took a moment to get a good stretch in and relax my body before heading down my long line of stairs, down to the first floor. I started to cook myself some steak, mashed potatoes, and broccoli, while browsing the online forums of Satisfy. Right now, all the buzz was about the top seven guilds and how 'Awesome' they were. Right now I was looking up information on Krugel to see where in Satisfy he was currently so I could send a Vision Eagle to observe him. Sadly, it all came up as dead ends, so I would have to wait until he somehow makes a public appearance or someone attracts his attention. The main reason why I know about him, was because Agnus had run into him before.
After eating and taking a shower, I got back into my capsule and logged back into the game. When I took in my surroundings, I noticed that the cave was slightly larger at the end. I noticed that Martimer was still mining so I didn't stop her. After seeing that Torva was still working as well with a few swords and bows sitting on a rack to her side, I realized I needed to expand my workshop or make another part of the hideout a second workshop. I'll probably be going with the second option, rather than the first. Welp, it's time for some manual labor. I rolled up my non-existent sleeves, and got to work on mining out another area.
After a few hours into working, I used golem understanding on Faker, and the same prompts popped up, but with assassin rather than an archer, and it would take five hours to complete. Once that s tarted, I continued to work on a second workshop, specifically for making golems. After Golem Understanding completed, I was about a fourth of the way done with the layout of the second workshop. While working I decided to send the two Eagles to follow and observe the rest of the core of Jishuka's guild. I had them observe Pon and Vanter since I need more fontliners to supplement the assassin and archer golems I plan on making. I started with Vantier and his class turned out to be guardian knight, not that it made a difference to the time for the skill since it would take five hours just like Faker. I assume that Pon would be in a similar situation. I feel as if five hours might be the baseline for most of the normal classes, but it probably has more to do with their current skills.
After another 12 hours, I obtained two more production methods and finished the layout of the workshop. Now I need to head back to one of the villages and buy everything necessary for blacksmithing, alchemy, and sculpting. First though, I decided it would be ideal to craft a basic party of golems that Martimer could lead to go hunt some mobs while I go out. They could pose as NPCs or players and none would be the wiser as long as I give them the cloaks and mask I had bought before. Of course I will probably need to make the golems of similar sizes for regular clothes though, since getting clothes that auto-fit is expensive. That reminds me, I should get the method to make a golem that can be a tailor to save myself some time. Wait, why don't I do this for all professions? But, it might be ideal to wait on professions other than tailor, in case I have the opportunity to get a higher rated class in that field later. With that thought in mind, I sent my last bird to go to an NPC shop and see if I could find a tailor that is of intermediate level in skill.
As I headed to the first workshop, I noticed that Martimer was sitting on the bench, probably waiting for her next mission since it seems like she finished with the small expansion I required. I sat next to her as I waited for Torva to finish with the bow she was working on. It seemed like she already finished one bow, a shield, a few pieces of armor, a sword, and a spear while I was working earlier. From what I can tell by the way Grid craft's anything, he takes a long time and puts his full concentration on it. In the case of Torva, it looked like she was doing just like Grid was, and was focusing her full concentration on what she was doing like she was in her own world. After a while, she finished her latest bow, placed it on one of the racks nearby, and looked towards me.
"Torva, I'll need to use the workshop to make you two some more companions so that Martimer could go out and hunt without needing me to be there."
After I made that statement, she silently stepped aside and took a seat on the bench nearby. Once I make the golems, they will have to go without much armor until Torva can craft enough for them. I made two archer golems, two assassins, one guardian knight, and one spear knight. Only one of them became a growth type and that was one of the assassins. I didn't give names to any of the golems except for the assassin one that I named Shade. I also made all the golems except for shade, androgynous in features since, unless they were of a growth type or somehow broke through, I didn't want to put too much into them. Currently there were enough weapons and arrows to be used by the golems but that was about it so I gave them clothes, a cloak each, and a mask. I sent them with Martimer while I headed to Winston to buy more materials for blacksmithing and getting everything I need for a second workshop. On the way there, Martimer's party cleared the way of mobs so that I could have a clear path there. They were surprisingly pretty good at fighting, even though the majority of the new golems weren't very mentally advanced except for Shade, they still did their jobs well. The assassins pulled mobs, the guardian knight and Martimer aggroed them, and then the mobs would be systematically defeated by the rest of the party relatively quickly.
By the time I arrived at Winston, Martimer's party headed back into the forest to hunt and gather as many materials they could to lessen the burden on my wallet. Before I headed towards the chain of NPC shops I needed to go to for my workshop, a little birdy found me an intermediate tailor. It happened to be a user named 'deezmuts'. It seemed to be an older person because, man, is that joke outdated. For the first time though, when I used golem understanding on him, the production method had the class as a growth type but not the golem itself, so it wouldn't go towards the growth type golem counter for my class. That kinda sucks but, I'm sure it will be fine. That just means that it can't level up through tailoring but can only grow in skill level so I will need to send it out with any hunting groups of golems in the future. It would take 10 hours so I decided to put that off until tomorrow since I've been on for a long time already. After buying everything I needed, along with a large amount of cloaks and additional masks, I decided to check on Grid to see his current progress.
When I checked on him through an Eagle, he was fighting some outlaw's with an arrow…… wait. He's using an arrow as a weapon? Does he not have anything else he can use instead? I saw him equip a sword before so I was expecting him to use that. My guess is he probably needs to repair it. That still doesn't explain the fact that he doesn't have a backup weapon and is somehow using a consumable as one. He is doing a good chunk of damage to them too, despite the level difference between them. After fighting for a while, it seemed like he was yelling at the NPC blacksmith to let him borrow his sword. A good choice if I say so myself. While I was watching him I was contemplating something. I wonder if I can somehow let Torva see through this Eagle and she can learn by watching him. Sadly that didn't seem like an option but, I did figure out an alternative. It turns out that she could use her appraisal skill, and constantly disassemble and reassemble the Vision Eagle so she can make one of her own! I sent my last Eagle to Torva and had her do exactly that because, if she could learn from the original, then she could improve and maybe even surpass his skill, hee hee hee.
After Grid defeated the outlaws, he took Khan to the nearby clinic after he passed out. At that point, I had decided to stop paying attention to it and had Martimer's party pick me up at the entrance of the forest since even though I managed to level up to 25, it is still dangerous for me due to the wide range of levels that this large forest has. When I got back to the hideout, Torva was constantly assembling and disassembling the Eagle. It seemed like she had little progress each time she did it so it might take a while, but she had a bright shine in her eyes when she realized what she was doing this for. At that point I set up the second workshop and dropped off everything else I needed to in the makeshift storage of the hideout before logging off. Stepping out of the capsule, I did my routine stretches, cooked some turkey, worked out for an hour or so, took a shower, then logged back into the game. Once I got back on, I started to observe 'deezmuts' right away and then checked on Torva's progress. When I got there, the Eagle was sitting on a ledge, while I heard the bangging of a hammer from Torva. Looks like she got full understanding of the Vision Eagle and is working on one of her own.
While she was doing that, I checked on the materials in the storage, and I had enough to make another team of golems with one archer, one assassin, one spear knight, and one guardian knight. It was at that moment that I realized a strong weak point I had in the team makeup of my golems, I was missing a healer! I sent my free Eagle to find a priest on the double since I needed to make one asap because the only way my golems regenerate health was through waiting and couldn't use potions. How could I have not thought of this before? Damn I'm glad I remembered it early on, I couldn't imagine what would happen if I thought of it later down the line. It didn't take the Eagle long to find a priest player in a party with a mage, knight, warrior, and archer. A normal mage was another one I forgot about. Oh well, nothing like the present. Both the priest and mage would take four hours so I started with the priest while making the finishing touches on my second workshop. When it finished, I devoted my full attention to making a few priest golems, rather than just one. After a few hours, I ended up with four but none of them were growth types but one of them had a rare rating so I got a slight increase in stats. I got them clothes, a cloak, and a mask right away. Just like the policy I made earlier, all of them looked androgynous. I had some staffs lying in storage so it would have to do for now until Torva could craft some more. I might need to make some normal blacksmith golems but for now I will let Torva be the focus for blacksmithing. I recalled Martimer's party and had two priests join them before sending them back out. It looked like Torva finished two Vision Eagles and sent one to follow the main hunting group to survey their surroundings and another to follow Grid. I had my Eagle that was following Grid, come back and stay on standby.
I started making enough golems for a full team similar to Martimer's current team, except I made four mage golems as well. I sent two, to go with Martimer's team, then I made one guardian knight, one spear knight, one archer, and another two assassins. After that was finished and I had them clothed, none of them were higher than normal rating and none of them were growth types. I had them on standby and got to work on making another Frankenstein golem because I don't have the luxury of waiting. After I craft this I will be piss poor, in the game. At least with the Frankenstein golem it will be a growth type with a growth class. After crafting it I named her Joul. Her body type was similar to Martimer's but had shorter hair and wasn't as well defined in the assets department. That didn't take away from her looks though. She started with the same rating as Martimer. After finishing everything up I made sure everyone was clothed and at least had some weapons and a few pieces of armor before sending them out. Both teams would work in tandem with each other to cover more ground and discuss with themselves the best way to hunt the mobs in the area.
Once all that was said and done, I decided to increase my mining skill even further and expand at the same time. Currently my mining skill is intermediate level five. It's pretty high, but considering how big the hideout is, I would be upset if it was any less. While I was mindlessly mining, I decided to have the Eagle that was used to observe the wandering party, explore to see if I could find any targets of interest, or just something to pass the time while I mine. I'm not adverse to being connected for multiple real world days at a time and I probably will since I want to expand pretty far. It was then that I heard something interesting from Torva while I was mining. Grid was challenged to a competition between him and the mero company when it came to blacksmithing. Looks like a free quest win for Grid, I'll just let Torva give me updates on the situation while I continue to look for another target to observe. After mining for two nights straight in Satisfy, I decided to call it and log off.
By the time I logged back on, Torva explained to me that Grid encountered an Orator that seemed to be trying to rally the citizens of Winston for the Mero Company. An Orator huh? I don't know how that would work in golem form but it wouldn't hurt to get another production method to grind I guess. I sent my Eagle that was roaming about to their location and it started to observe him once I got there. Apparently it would only take two hours to gain a production method due to the nature of the class. After finishing the skill it seemed that the orator 'Huroi' was captured by the Mero Company and imprisoned. Oh well, it's his own fault for getting involved with them. I'll just continue to grind up my skill levels as much as possible and hope for one more growth type golem.
[11:50 m, Satisfy Headquarters]:
Lim Cheolho, the head of Satisfy and the S.A. Group just finished being somewhat surprised by the user who obtained the first Legendary class and triggered an S-grade hidden quest. Now he is observing a user that obtained a class that was originally made as a joke that couldn't possibly become a reality, yet this user somehow destroyed the Super A.I. Morpheus' prediction of the user giving up with the class. The main reason why he would give up? The amount of resources and capital needed to even get started was absurd, and even if a few golems were made, there is no guarantee that the golems would get even basic A.I. with personalities. Yet, somehow, someway, the first golem the user 'Daz' made was based off of 'Grid's' Legendary class! Not only that, but that TItle of his had the absurd effect of allowing him to make up classes as long as it didn't break the game itself! Thankfully I made the failsafe of the hidden effect never showing its description, even if its effects were discovered. Also, to put a damn cherry on top, he already had four golems with advanced A.I. 's on the level of NPC's like Piaro and Earl Ashur!
"Morpheus, if Daz's golem Martimer and Krugel were put on an even playing field then what are the chances of Martimer winning?"
[The probability of Golem Martimer winning against Krugel is 40%, if Martimer were to absorb and assimilate a large amount of creatures varying in kinds and power. Then she would have a 75% chance of winning.]
"What?"
At that time, the head of Satisfy added another user to the list of 'Miracle' players that broke Morpheus' predictions.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In the midst of mining, I found a black iron ore vein! This is a great boon for me. That reminds me, I should have my two golem teams run dungeons nearby to get materials for gear and some levels a bit faster, but I don't want to stop them from hunting either. I guess I could send one team to raid a dungeon and have the other continue to hunt nearby. Some good news is that Grid made some Epic rated items under the watchful eyes of Torva so she gained some inspiration from him when blacksmithing. I noticed something interesting with one of the eagles I had roaming around. It was currently near the Akero Dungeon, I don't know how it got to such a high level area but then again it can fly with advanced stealth so I doubt it would get caught easily. I noticed a young looking girl with the username Euphemina getting harassed by other users showing off their skills. Nothing special was going on until I tried to use Golem Understanding on her.
[Player 'Euphemina' has an Epic class that has much higher stats than a normal or rare class of the same level and is a much higher level than the user. Golem Understanding can not be used at this time.]
That's the first time I couldn't use Golem Understanding on someone, however that didn't deter me at all and instead only made me more determined to make a production method out of her class. Looks like I found one of the epic class users. I decided to have my eagle continue to follow her around from a distance. After that I went to the second workshop to work on more vision eagles. While working on the eagles, I noticed that Euphemina was headed towards Kesan Canyon.
"I wonder why she is headed there? I guess I'll find out soon enough, but it's either for leveling or quest."
She went inside a cave and it seemed like she started to engage in a fight with someone right after she triggered a trap set by them. It looks like she has to do a quest to fight this NPC but is easily getting overwhelmed. It seems like his name is Piaro, I wonder who that is. I tried using golem understanding on him as well but it also failed, this time because his class was a higher tier swordsman class. In a short period of time it seemed like Euphemina would win and I had to guess that her class was some type of powerful mage. However, even with the bombardment of spells on Piaro, he still came out fine and defeated Euphemina. If I were to guess the closest town she could spawn in would be Winston, I'll have to send one of my newly created vision eagles to find and follow her. After everything settled down in the cave, Piaro surpassed my expectations with what he did next.
"Who's there! I can sense you nearby, you can't fool me! Are you another one of Asmophel's dogs?"
I decided to have the eagle remain silent for now and slowly back away. However, the silence was broken not long after.
"(Rumble)"
The sound of Piaro's stomach went off and echoed in the cave. It was then that an idea came to me, I sent the eagle out to gather some nearby fruits and bring them to Piaro. This may be the only chance I have to get an eagle to spy on him. The great thing about the eagles is that they have a small inventory of five slots, so I had it leave the desert temporarily and gather fruit, vegetables, and meat from some weak rabbits it could scavenge from, before flying back to Piaro. When the eagle entered the cave, Piaro instantly became alert and got into a defensive stance. I had the eagle land a distance from him in his sight, he didn't lower his guard even in the slightest, but didn't make the first move. Slowing my breath, I had the eagle empty a small portion of its inventory of food in front of it. I started sweating as Piaro saw the food and slowly started to make its way to it. Once Piaro was right in front of the food and eagle he started to speak.
"You are quite the peculiar bird. I haven't seen your kind before. I thought you were another enemy, but it seems you want to introduce yourself as a friend. I'm going to start a fire for this meat, you wouldn't happen to have any more would you?"
Piaro was still a bit cautious but I had the eagle remove all the meat it scavenged from its inventory and Piaro widened his eyes in surprise, before finally relaxing his guard. I released a breath that I didn't even know I was holding. I was so focused on the situation that I stopped making vision eagles. After making a fire and once Piaro started cooking, he gave the eagle the name of Duke. I decided to log off at that point but not before I had given a command for Duke to listen to Piaro's commands and to periodically hunt for food for him if he doesn't do it himself. Before I logged off, I saw him feeding Duke food, while eating some himself. I wonder where the food goes if consumed by a golem, huh, food for thought, no pun intended.
When I logged on, I received a stream of notifications for level ups and it didn't stop until I reached level 42. One of the teams must have found and run a dungeon or defeated a field boss of some kind. Either way, it's a great boon for me. While checking the chat, I saw that Martimer's team found a goblin dungeon hidden deeper in the forest. The one good thing about this forest is that, even after the game being open for a year, it is largely unexplored so this would be great for my golems to gain experience quicker. The dungeon also had a wide range of levels, just like the forest itself. From what I can tell from the chat log, a few of my golems got very close to being recalled if it weren't for my priest golems. I'm thankful that I remembered that now. They couldn't get very far into the dungeon though since apparently the difficulty jumps very quickly from starting at around level 20 then jumping to 40. At the point they stopped, they had to fight hobgoblins at around level 70+. I'll have to send Joul's team to grind the 20+ area then move up progressively. Martimer's team will do the same but starting from the 40+ area onward. This will provide a steady supply of equipment for Torva to break down and materials to be used.
According to Martimer, there are also mines in the dungeon and a goblin golem production method dropped. Apparently with this production method, the goblins can evolve when they reach a certain level and get a boost in power and skill based on what they did prior to evolution. I decided to use cheaper tin ore to make around six of them. All of them came out normal in quality but that's fine since I only plan to use them for mining in the dungeon. I sent the goblin squad away after Torva made some pickaxes for them. She managed to make two rare pickaxes and raise her stats through it. After thinking for a while, I made seven more goblin golems, one of which came out with a rare quality, and had them follow the same process except I had them focus on mining down and expanding the hideout. Torva's newer batch of pickaxes came out as mostly normal quality, however she made her first epic rated item in the form of a pickaxe. Even though I wish it were a weapon, I'll just let the rare goblin golem use it.
[Extraordinary Goblin Pickaxe]
Rating: Epic
Durability: 230/230 Attack Power: 20-25
* 8% increase in mining speed
* 5% increase in ore quality
* 4% increase in attack power
* The skill 'Beginner Mining Technique' Lv 2 will be generated
A pickaxe crafted by a blacksmith that has seen the path to become a legend. Even if it will only be used for goblins, she kept her unyielding determination and produced something normally impossible with the materials provided.
With this pickaxe, any goblin can learn how to mine with ease.
User Restriction: Goblins
Weight: 30
I became amazed by the details of the pickaxe and wished I could use it for myself. Sadly I couldn't, but this isn't the time to lament over the loss but rather congratulate Torva for making an epic rated item. I asked her if there was anything that she wanted and she said she wanted to try food and receive a head pat. I could understand food and chalk it up to curiosity but why the head pat? Oh well I just complied, patted her head, and handed her some potatoes to try. She smiled and ate as I patted her head. I didn't stop until she told me to, but even then she seemed to be reluctant to get up from her current spot, which happened to be my lap. That said, she had to get back to crafting at some point so she got back up but, not before one more head pat and she felt 'recharged' according to her and dutifully started her work up again. Little did I know the ripples that were going on in the private golem chat that I didn't know they could set up.
After working for a while, I noticed that Euphemina was hired by the mero company to do some blacksmith competition against Khan's disciple who, from what Torva told me, is Grid. She is going to lose, no doubt about it. How can she even win when she is a mage not a blacksmith? She must have some sort of card up her sleeve. I kind of want to see it so I'll keep a close eye on her with an eagle and watch her part of the competition while Torva keeps an eye on Grid. I've noticed that as I grind making golems, how much materials it is taking up. I just need one more growth type golem for something 'special' to happen to my class but I haven't made a single one in the build up to the blacksmith competition. The good thing about that though is the fact that I made enough golems for another team but there isn't a growth golem to lead them so I can only hope that one can break through as they level. I sent them to wait near Torva to be geared up before seriously thinking about making normal blacksmith golems to keep up with the demand that my golems will need for gear. Sure she could probably keep up with about two more teams than the current load but, what about after that point?
I have seen some guilds with thousands of players and I barely have 40 golems. I'm sure I will make a ton of them later on, whether or not they become unique in any way they can still be used to grind and gather loot. Due to this fact I didn't make the golem population I created, entirely female and mixed in some male golems in the parties as well. Of course all the goblin golems are visibly male, but I wouldn't be able to tell visibly if they were female anyway even if I was the one who made them. Unless I specifically made certain parts that way but it wouldn't matter anyway. The good news about my squadron of goblin golem miners is that they have made good progress on expanding and making a second floor of the hideout, it just needs to be furnished. Also the ones sent to the dungeons have regularly cleared out the 40+ and below mines in them.
What bothers me about not making any growth type golems is that I've made two rares and one epic golem in that last batch of golems in the new team but none had the growth attribute added with it. I guess getting the first four were due to pure luck because even if there is an almost guarantee when I was making Torva, Martimer, and Joul, there was still a chance of getting normal golems or even failing. Shade however, was 100% luck. Though it seems like my luck ran out and won't come back for a while. I should still be happy since my stats are increasing with each rare and epic golem I make. Before the blacksmith competition starts, I decided to get the production method for a beginner or intermediate blacksmith along with an alchemist, tailor, and as many more production classes as I can get. The sooner I get them made, the easier things will be for me later on. I don't think I will find a painter or sculptor since the users that play those classes are far and few inbetween. I sent out a few eagles to search for users or npcs with low level production classes. After sending them out, it was almost time for the competition so I decided to go there with Torva in person. The elite golem team(aka Martimer's team) followed us behind for protection. We all sported gray cloaks with a black skeletal mask and some armor that Torva designed with a skull on it that was the same as the mask.
What I was trying to do would be disguising ourselves as NPCS since unless a very high level of appraisal was used on me or my golems, all that would be seen is the name and level. My golems would be treated just like NPC's anyways since they aren't classified as pets, summons, or monsters which is weird but it might just be a way for the system to categorize them since they are like on the border between NPCs and summons. Whatever, it's too long to explain and I don't fully understand it. When we arrived at the competition, there was a large crowd surrounding three people, the announcer Rabbit and the competitors, Grid and Euphemina. Besides them were normal blacksmith forges. The people around started cheering for Euphemia or rather 'Erina' as she introduced herself.
"Thank you for your support!"
She smiled while waving at most of the male part in the crowd that was cheering for her. They mostly consisted of players that sadly had no interesting classes that I didn't already have. A berserker wouldn't be half bad to have but, I still have yet to find one of those. Grid tried to mimic 'Erina's' actions and I just facepalmed at his stupidity. Low and behold the disdain that is coming towards him.
"What is that guy doing? Uhh, I feel bad, not for him but for myself by looking at him."
"The bread I ate a while ago feels like it's reaching the back of my throat and I might throw it up…"
"He looks terrible, and he is still wearing that newbie clothing."
I kinda felt bad for him but, he should be mindful of the fact that he may be using them to work in but is currently wearing the basic clothing that players are given when they aren't wearing any equipment. However, against my expectations, the NPCs started cheering for him. Good on him I guess he must have built some reputation with them. Sadly though, the male NPCs still had perverted looks in their eyes and looked at Euphemia. I sighed at what happened next though, Grid down talked Euphemia and called her a kid. He really shouldn't just blatantly say that to a woman and it is clearly because she hasn't met up to his 'standards'. Now don't get me wrong, I have my standards too, but I wouldn't just blatantly be rude about it. Although the way I speak to people other than my golems and Agnus might be taken that way since I either tend to stay silent or play the role of an evil villain. I still wouldn't stoop low enough to make fun of someone's body though.
I stand corrected, Euphemia retaliated back by straight up calling him gay. That right there is a big step to take, I mean seriously, does she think that just because one guy doesn't like her that they have to be gay? How big is that ego? I kind of want to deflate it a ton but sadly she probably is a much higher level than me or my golems. Oh well I really shouldn't judge others personalities when mine isn't that great either. Not long after, the host finally started speaking up.
"The two people have started the game. I will notify the crowd! This time the theme is to make a dagger. The one who produces the better quality dagger within the time limit will be the victor!"
The moment Grid started moving his hammer I swear I could feel the intense stare that Torva was giving him as she wrote in a notebook which I didn't even know she had or when she got it. It looked like Euphemia was having trouble though since she took out a hammer but couldn't equip it and was constantly staring at Grid in bewilderment. Don't tell me, she is trying to copy his skill? No, let's not draw conclusions just yet since only my golems should be able to mimic or have greater ability to wield the skills of a legendary class so an ordinary player shouldn't be able to. What shocked me though, is the fact that she called up Khan to help Grid when he clearly didn't need it. When Khan got up and started to work, she stared at him then started to mimic his skill exactly. She has to be some kind of skill copier or duplicator! I need to make a golem out of her class, if I do then I can think of a ton of skills that would be useful to duplicate, and since I estimate that since her class should be one of the Epic classes, considering her reaction to not being able to copy Grid, by the time I can get a production method of a golem of her I should be able to make at a minimum of 2 and at max 3 golems of the same kind. Something that surprised me was a comment made by Torva when she looked over to Euphemia.
"This girl is disappointing. She has a zero chance of winning and doesn't even have the fire of a blacksmith and yet is willing to be dirty enough to copy the hard earned skills of others in order to cheat her way to a win. Even though I know Grid will win, from what I can tell from watching the mero company around here, they will find some way to cheat out a win for themselves. I don't feel sorry for Grid though, he is still too immature like myself but was gifted a golden goose without the proper resources to use it. Myself however have Preator and everyone else to provide everything I need to grow without stopping."
That statement may have thrown me off for the fact that she actually spoke about someone other than me and the other golems, but it was what she said next that threw me off the most.
"However, just from watching Grid, even if it was for a short period of time, I feel as if he will somehow get through this. I don't know how, but nobody becomes Legendary by accident. That's why, even though I will start near the bottom and he will start near the top, I won't be in any way inferior to him!!"
I looked at her and somehow, there was a bright golden glint glowing through her mask. I could swear I was seeing things so I just let it be for now. Once the competition was about to reach the climax for when they were supposed to examine Grid's dagger, some soldiers came and falsely accused Grid for being associated with Huroi who they probably looked up for false accusation as well. I guess Torva was right about them cheating their way to victory. Grid won though since I examined the dagger from the distance and was astounded by the stats it had.
[Ideal Dagger]
Rating: Unique
Durability: 168/168 Attack Power: 378-413 Attack Speed: +13%
*There is a rare chance of instantaneously killing the target
*Agility +30
*The skill 'Wind Blast' is generated
*The skill 'Quick Movements' is generated
After that point, I shook my head and headed back with my group to the hideout. Hopefully the goblins made good progress. That reminds me, I need to furnish the place so I decided to head to the auction house since most of the NPC stores were closed down due to the competition and guards hired by the mero company taking them in for various false reasons. Eh, not my problem, I'm sure Grid can solve it. After buying a ton of furniture along with items for a few more workshops, we headed back to the hideout. Martimer's team went back to level in the dungeon after several head pats and the same could be said for Torva except, she went to her smithy in the hideout. She preferred to call it a smithy rather than a workshop since it was modified for only blacksmithing. I didn't really mind though. In even better news, the goblin golems were halfway done with the second floor layout I gave them so I started furnishing the rooms they mined out and did some mining myself to fine tune the rooms before resting on a couch I placed near Torva's smithy.
What was strange to me when I looked at Torva's stats is that she was prioritizing strength and vitality, but thankfully she still did distribute some into dexterity. If she solely relied on making items to get the stats for dexterity then it would take much longer. I was going to command her to focus on raising her dexterity but she said that, 'it felt right'. She hasn't been wrong about that yet so I left her alone after making a few strong suggestions on her stat distribution. If she was going that route, then she should at least make it equal. After a few hours of constant work on the second floor, I noticed that Grid, Huroi, and Khan broke out of the prison. Good for them. Grid also spoke about a production method for orbs. Huh, I didn't know that they could be made by blacksmith's. Good thing to note if any of my golems come across a production method for one. I also got a production method for golem horned rabbits and dire wolves. A dark smile came across my face when I imagined a small horned rabbit annihilating a large amount of monsters or players with a delicate appearance. It was at that time that the thoughts of the strongest rabbit that would wreak havoc in Satisfy would be conceived, but that would be for another time.
Just like when I designed Martimer, a blank screen with a blueprint layout appeared in front of me. I made it just like an eagle but, I made the whole body except the head grey and made the head black in color. I also gave it sharper talons and black eyes. I decreased the size of the bird as well so that it could hide easier. After I finished, another system prompt came up.
[Please describe the characteristics of the 'Eagle' Golem]
"The Eagle golem is made to serve as the eyes, ears, and voice of their creator. Therefore they have the ability to share their senses with their creator. The golem also is innately stealthy and can easily blend into any environment. It has the ability to change the color of it's skin based on the environment around it after staying in it for a period of time. They can soar high into the skies at fast speeds and have amazing vision whether it be night or day."
It wasn't much of a description, but it will have to do for now since I just need something that can stealthily follow anyone I want to watch and allow me to use Golem Understanding on them.
[Please Name the Golem.]
I probably don't want to name it anything too obvious, in case someone manages to observe it, but it can't be anything far off either. I got it!
"Vision Golem"
After waiting for a bit, the Eagle's information appeared.
[Vision Eagle]
Rating: Rare
Durability: Equivalent to health.
Base Health: 150
* Has the ability to blend into any environment as long as they stay in that area for a period of time depending on the environment and disparity between current camouflage.
* Can share the senses of sight, and hearing using the skill 'Limited senses sharing'.
* Can use the skill, 'Voice Modifier' to allow the creator to speak through it.
* Can use the skill, 'Swift Retreat' to largely increase speed in order to escape during flight.
* Can use the skill, 'Intermediate Stealth'. This skill is upgraded by one grade, when used in combination with 'Camouflage' skill.
* Can gain experience depending on the level of target observed.
These Vision Eagles were created for the purpose of observing their targets for a long period of time. Once they find a target, they will do everything in their power to follow them, no matter the danger. Were created by initial 'D', who chose to remain anonymous.
For now this should be able to serve the purpose I need. I decided to use iron and black iron ore in order to make them. I waited until Torva finished making armor for Martimer before I took over the smithy for a bit, and made five of them to serve my purpose. The only bad thing about them is that the only stat they could increase with level is health. However, this is countered by the fact that they could level through observing. I sent a message to Agnus to ask for his location, then I sent one of the Vision Eagle's to them so that it could follow him and possibly observe any NPCs that would be good to make a golem out of. I sent one to observe Grid since I feel like there would be users that would do everything they can to recruit a Legendary class, and for the last four I had them follow me on standby for now until I find a target I want them to follow. I don't think it is a good idea to send them to where any of the seven guilds stay, Ares is a no go, I don't know where Krugel is but I'm going to constantly check online for updates on his position, and right now I don't have enough information on the top players.
Once Martimer, Torva, and I were outfitted in some equipment that was mostly normal rating, outside of Martimer's sword and Torva's armor. I decided to use a bow for now since It would be over if I go down, but Torva, and Martimer can tank damage just fine since they have much better stats than I do. Torva also outfitted herself with a rare greatsword because she stated that "It felt right."
We headed out to hunt some nearby mobs for a while. It mostly consisted of boars, wolves, and rabbits. Martimer couldn't find anything suitable to absorb or use for undead, she stated that the ideal would be humanoid creatures, or powerful monsters. I could have her make undead out of these weaker mobs, but that wouldn't be a good idea since she has a limited amount of undead she can make at her current class rating. While we were mindlessly farming, I decided to check on Grid to see if he has any progress on learning any new skills. It looks like my Eagle is currently in a smithy and I can see that Grid is currently working on some arrows. I don't know why he's working on arrows specifically since I haven't seen any arrows above normal rating before, but let's just keep an eye on him just in case. After a while of him quenching and smelting, he finished around 100 arrows. His eyes widened in surprise so I decided to observe the arrows myself with the Eagle.
[Special Jaffa Arrow]
Rating: Epic
Attack Power: 35-42
An arrow made by a craftsman with great skill and potential but lacking in experience and reputation.
Due to the effect of combining jaffa with steel, it has extremely high penetration, and ignores some of the enemy's defense.
* Has a certain chance of ignoring the enemy's defense.
Weight: 0.1
"Hold on, EPIC RATED CONSUMABLES?!"
I managed to say that out loud as Torva was finishing off a wolf. Both of my companions stopped in surprise, but continued their train of aggroing and fighting dire wolves, while I continued to observe. Since when were consumables able to have a higher rating than normal? This discovery is absurd! I should have Torva start to make arrows. I'll need her to disassemble and reassemble them in order to learn how to make them just like Grid did but it will be worth it if I can get even more powerful arrows. Although she probably won't be able to make epic arrows anytime soon, just rare would be fine, heck, even normal would be fine since she increases the stats by 4%. After that debacle, I heard noises in the distance and realized we came very far from the hideout and were near people who were doing a raid of the Guardian of the Forest. In the distance I see the Tzedakah Guild finishing off the boss. It looks like I found a few ideal targets to be observed. I sent one of my Eagles to observe Jishuka the guild leader, due to her amazing skill with the bow and I sent another to follow Faker around who I only managed to catch a glimpse of in the background of the guild users. I'll hold onto the last one for now and decide that we should head into town since I wanted to bid on those arrows.
I had both Torva and Martimer put on cloaks to cover their bodies, along with the custom mask I had made. I donned the same attire as well. I wanted us to pass off as NPC's since our names would be hidden with the mask on. When we arrived at the auction house I noticed that Jushuka had placed a bid of 35 silver. I decided to ignore the bid from that point on since the bid started rising very quickly. I could just have Torva make arrows when she has time between crafting weapons and armor. I looked through the auction for any good materials that could be used for blacksmithing. I decided to buy up the materials needed for a jaffa arrow from the auction and the nearby smithy before they go up in price. I also bought a ton of ores for making weapons, armor, sheaths, and the like. After we went out, I equipped a woodcutter ax and started cutting wood for the smithy, bows, and arrows.
I started to get much better at multitasking since I was chopping wood, while giving out commands to Torva and Martimer, along with observing Jishuka and Faker. I decided to send Torva back to the base after giving her all the materials I bought so she could continue to develop her skill in smithing and let Martimer continue solo hunting. My level was steadily rising from Torva and Martimer. While chopping wood, I started to use Golem Understanding on Jishuka.
[Scanning Target....]
[Target has a normal rated class that has developed to a good extent, due to this, the golem created would receive the same skills as the user chosen as a target by leveling up. However they will be able to go down the same or a different path of the user being observed. Would you like to use golem understanding to create a golem production method of user 'Jishuka'? Please note that after this point, if the user develops further, the golem or golems created may or may not obtain the same skills or class progression.]
It looks like this one isn't limited to the amount of golems I could make. I finally can obtain a production method that I could start grinding out in order to make higher rated golems and possibly upgrade my class overtime. I will have to adjust the appearance a bit once I start making them though so they don't resemble her. Eh, it shouldn't be too difficult to do.
"Yes."
[User 'Daz' has chosen to use Golem Understanding on User 'Jishuka'. A normal, humanoid type golem with the normal class of archer production method will be obtained. It will take a full 3 hours and 30 minutes of observing to obtain. Do you wish to proceed?]
"Yes."
Once the timer started, I continued to chop wood, while observing her. It seemed like Jishuka was searching for Grid since she had a very crazed look in her eyes as she pulled out the jaffa arrows she got from the auction. I didn't really care what guild Grid joins as long as he continues to grow. I found out that Torva could grow in her class on her own but not until her class at least reached a unique rating. Right now I either need to focus on raising my own rating so that she can get to unique rating without being limited by me. I took a break from chopping wood and started to head back to the hideout with Martimer. She managed to reach level 50 with me getting to level 20. There wasn't anything special that happened, other than an increase in stats. When we got back, I heard the sounds of a hammer hitting an anvil so I decided to let Torva be and headed deeper into the cave. I decided to start expanding on the cave so I equipped a picaxe and went to work while still keeping an eye on Jishuka. She was currently searching Winston, the village connected to the end of this forest for any clues of Grid. After mining for a few hours I got the production method for the archer golem.
I decided to take a break, have Martimer either solo hunt for a bit near the cave or mine out some more, and I logged out. As I stepped out of my capsule, I took a moment to get a good stretch in and relax my body before heading down my long line of stairs, down to the first floor. I started to cook myself some steak, mashed potatoes, and broccoli, while browsing the online forums of Satisfy. Right now, all the buzz was about the top seven guilds and how 'Awesome' they were. Right now I was looking up information on Krugel to see where in Satisfy he was currently so I could send a Vision Eagle to observe him. Sadly, it all came up as dead ends, so I would have to wait until he somehow makes a public appearance or someone attracts his attention. The main reason why I know about him, was because Agnus had run into him before.
After eating and taking a shower, I got back into my capsule and logged back into the game. When I took in my surroundings, I noticed that the cave was slightly larger at the end. I noticed that Martimer was still mining so I didn't stop her. After seeing that Torva was still working as well with a few swords and bows sitting on a rack to her side, I realized I needed to expand my workshop or make another part of the hideout a second workshop. I'll probably be going with the second option, rather than the first. Welp, it's time for some manual labor. I rolled up my non-existent sleeves, and got to work on mining out another area.
After a few hours into working, I used golem understanding on Faker, and the same prompts popped up, but with assassin rather than an archer, and it would take five hours to complete. Once that s tarted, I continued to work on a second workshop, specifically for making golems. After Golem Understanding completed, I was about a fourth of the way done with the layout of the second workshop. While working I decided to send the two Eagles to follow and observe the rest of the core of Jishuka's guild. I had them observe Pon and Vanter since I need more fontliners to supplement the assassin and archer golems I plan on making. I started with Vantier and his class turned out to be guardian knight, not that it made a difference to the time for the skill since it would take five hours just like Faker. I assume that Pon would be in a similar situation. I feel as if five hours might be the baseline for most of the normal classes, but it probably has more to do with their current skills.
After another 12 hours, I obtained two more production methods and finished the layout of the workshop. Now I need to head back to one of the villages and buy everything necessary for blacksmithing, alchemy, and sculpting. First though, I decided it would be ideal to craft a basic party of golems that Martimer could lead to go hunt some mobs while I go out. They could pose as NPCs or players and none would be the wiser as long as I give them the cloaks and mask I had bought before. Of course I will probably need to make the golems of similar sizes for regular clothes though, since getting clothes that auto-fit is expensive. That reminds me, I should get the method to make a golem that can be a tailor to save myself some time. Wait, why don't I do this for all professions? But, it might be ideal to wait on professions other than tailor, in case I have the opportunity to get a higher rated class in that field later. With that thought in mind, I sent my last bird to go to an NPC shop and see if I could find a tailor that is of intermediate level in skill.
As I headed to the first workshop, I noticed that Martimer was sitting on the bench, probably waiting for her next mission since it seems like she finished with the small expansion I required. I sat next to her as I waited for Torva to finish with the bow she was working on. It seemed like she already finished one bow, a shield, a few pieces of armor, a sword, and a spear while I was working earlier. From what I can tell by the way Grid craft's anything, he takes a long time and puts his full concentration on it. In the case of Torva, it looked like she was doing just like Grid was, and was focusing her full concentration on what she was doing like she was in her own world. After a while, she finished her latest bow, placed it on one of the racks nearby, and looked towards me.
"Torva, I'll need to use the workshop to make you two some more companions so that Martimer could go out and hunt without needing me to be there."
After I made that statement, she silently stepped aside and took a seat on the bench nearby. Once I make the golems, they will have to go without much armor until Torva can craft enough for them. I made two archer golems, two assassins, one guardian knight, and one spear knight. Only one of them became a growth type and that was one of the assassins. I didn't give names to any of the golems except for the assassin one that I named Shade. I also made all the golems except for shade, androgynous in features since, unless they were of a growth type or somehow broke through, I didn't want to put too much into them. Currently there were enough weapons and arrows to be used by the golems but that was about it so I gave them clothes, a cloak each, and a mask. I sent them with Martimer while I headed to Winston to buy more materials for blacksmithing and getting everything I need for a second workshop. On the way there, Martimer's party cleared the way of mobs so that I could have a clear path there. They were surprisingly pretty good at fighting, even though the majority of the new golems weren't very mentally advanced except for Shade, they still did their jobs well. The assassins pulled mobs, the guardian knight and Martimer aggroed them, and then the mobs would be systematically defeated by the rest of the party relatively quickly.
By the time I arrived at Winston, Martimer's party headed back into the forest to hunt and gather as many materials they could to lessen the burden on my wallet. Before I headed towards the chain of NPC shops I needed to go to for my workshop, a little birdy found me an intermediate tailor. It happened to be a user named 'deezmuts'. It seemed to be an older person because, man, is that joke outdated. For the first time though, when I used golem understanding on him, the production method had the class as a growth type but not the golem itself, so it wouldn't go towards the growth type golem counter for my class. That kinda sucks but, I'm sure it will be fine. That just means that it can't level up through tailoring but can only grow in skill level so I will need to send it out with any hunting groups of golems in the future. It would take 10 hours so I decided to put that off until tomorrow since I've been on for a long time already. After buying everything I needed, along with a large amount of cloaks and additional masks, I decided to check on Grid to see his current progress.
When I checked on him through an Eagle, he was fighting some outlaw's with an arrow…… wait. He's using an arrow as a weapon? Does he not have anything else he can use instead? I saw him equip a sword before so I was expecting him to use that. My guess is he probably needs to repair it. That still doesn't explain the fact that he doesn't have a backup weapon and is somehow using a consumable as one. He is doing a good chunk of damage to them too, despite the level difference between them. After fighting for a while, it seemed like he was yelling at the NPC blacksmith to let him borrow his sword. A good choice if I say so myself. While I was watching him I was contemplating something. I wonder if I can somehow let Torva see through this Eagle and she can learn by watching him. Sadly that didn't seem like an option but, I did figure out an alternative. It turns out that she could use her appraisal skill, and constantly disassemble and reassemble the Vision Eagle so she can make one of her own! I sent my last Eagle to Torva and had her do exactly that because, if she could learn from the original, then she could improve and maybe even surpass his skill, hee hee hee.
After Grid defeated the outlaws, he took Khan to the nearby clinic after he passed out. At that point, I had decided to stop paying attention to it and had Martimer's party pick me up at the entrance of the forest since even though I managed to level up to 25, it is still dangerous for me due to the wide range of levels that this large forest has. When I got back to the hideout, Torva was constantly assembling and disassembling the Eagle. It seemed like she had little progress each time she did it so it might take a while, but she had a bright shine in her eyes when she realized what she was doing this for. At that point I set up the second workshop and dropped off everything else I needed to in the makeshift storage of the hideout before logging off. Stepping out of the capsule, I did my routine stretches, cooked some turkey, worked out for an hour or so, took a shower, then logged back into the game. Once I got back on, I started to observe 'deezmuts' right away and then checked on Torva's progress. When I got there, the Eagle was sitting on a ledge, while I heard the bangging of a hammer from Torva. Looks like she got full understanding of the Vision Eagle and is working on one of her own.
While she was doing that, I checked on the materials in the storage, and I had enough to make another team of golems with one archer, one assassin, one spear knight, and one guardian knight. It was at that moment that I realized a strong weak point I had in the team makeup of my golems, I was missing a healer! I sent my free Eagle to find a priest on the double since I needed to make one asap because the only way my golems regenerate health was through waiting and couldn't use potions. How could I have not thought of this before? Damn I'm glad I remembered it early on, I couldn't imagine what would happen if I thought of it later down the line. It didn't take the Eagle long to find a priest player in a party with a mage, knight, warrior, and archer. A normal mage was another one I forgot about. Oh well, nothing like the present. Both the priest and mage would take four hours so I started with the priest while making the finishing touches on my second workshop. When it finished, I devoted my full attention to making a few priest golems, rather than just one. After a few hours, I ended up with four but none of them were growth types but one of them had a rare rating so I got a slight increase in stats. I got them clothes, a cloak, and a mask right away. Just like the policy I made earlier, all of them looked androgynous. I had some staffs lying in storage so it would have to do for now until Torva could craft some more. I might need to make some normal blacksmith golems but for now I will let Torva be the focus for blacksmithing. I recalled Martimer's party and had two priests join them before sending them back out. It looked like Torva finished two Vision Eagles and sent one to follow the main hunting group to survey their surroundings and another to follow Grid. I had my Eagle that was following Grid, come back and stay on standby.
I started making enough golems for a full team similar to Martimer's current team, except I made four mage golems as well. I sent two, to go with Martimer's team, then I made one guardian knight, one spear knight, one archer, and another two assassins. After that was finished and I had them clothed, none of them were higher than normal rating and none of them were growth types. I had them on standby and got to work on making another Frankenstein golem because I don't have the luxury of waiting. After I craft this I will be piss poor, in the game. At least with the Frankenstein golem it will be a growth type with a growth class. After crafting it I named her Joul. Her body type was similar to Martimer's but had shorter hair and wasn't as well defined in the assets department. That didn't take away from her looks though. She started with the same rating as Martimer. After finishing everything up I made sure everyone was clothed and at least had some weapons and a few pieces of armor before sending them out. Both teams would work in tandem with each other to cover more ground and discuss with themselves the best way to hunt the mobs in the area.
Once all that was said and done, I decided to increase my mining skill even further and expand at the same time. Currently my mining skill is intermediate level five. It's pretty high, but considering how big the hideout is, I would be upset if it was any less. While I was mindlessly mining, I decided to have the Eagle that was used to observe the wandering party, explore to see if I could find any targets of interest, or just something to pass the time while I mine. I'm not adverse to being connected for multiple real world days at a time and I probably will since I want to expand pretty far. It was then that I heard something interesting from Torva while I was mining. Grid was challenged to a competition between him and the mero company when it came to blacksmithing. Looks like a free quest win for Grid, I'll just let Torva give me updates on the situation while I continue to look for another target to observe. After mining for two nights straight in Satisfy, I decided to call it and log off.
By the time I logged back on, Torva explained to me that Grid encountered an Orator that seemed to be trying to rally the citizens of Winston for the Mero Company. An Orator huh? I don't know how that would work in golem form but it wouldn't hurt to get another production method to grind I guess. I sent my Eagle that was roaming about to their location and it started to observe him once I got there. Apparently it would only take two hours to gain a production method due to the nature of the class. After finishing the skill it seemed that the orator 'Huroi' was captured by the Mero Company and imprisoned. Oh well, it's his own fault for getting involved with them. I'll just continue to grind up my skill levels as much as possible and hope for one more growth type golem.
[11:50 m, Satisfy Headquarters]:
Lim Cheolho, the head of Satisfy and the S.A. Group just finished being somewhat surprised by the user who obtained the first Legendary class and triggered an S-grade hidden quest. Now he is observing a user that obtained a class that was originally made as a joke that couldn't possibly become a reality, yet this user somehow destroyed the Super A.I. Morpheus' prediction of the user giving up with the class. The main reason why he would give up? The amount of resources and capital needed to even get started was absurd, and even if a few golems were made, there is no guarantee that the golems would get even basic A.I. with personalities. Yet, somehow, someway, the first golem the user 'Daz' made was based off of 'Grid's' Legendary class! Not only that, but that TItle of his had the absurd effect of allowing him to make up classes as long as it didn't break the game itself! Thankfully I made the failsafe of the hidden effect never showing its description, even if its effects were discovered. Also, to put a damn cherry on top, he already had four golems with advanced A.I. 's on the level of NPC's like Piaro and Earl Ashur!
"Morpheus, if Daz's golem Martimer and Krugel were put on an even playing field then what are the chances of Martimer winning?"
[The probability of Golem Martimer winning against Krugel is 40%, if Martimer were to absorb and assimilate a large amount of creatures varying in kinds and power. Then she would have a 75% chance of winning.]
"What?"
At that time, the head of Satisfy added another user to the list of 'Miracle' players that broke Morpheus' predictions.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In the midst of mining, I found a black iron ore vein! This is a great boon for me. That reminds me, I should have my two golem teams run dungeons nearby to get materials for gear and some levels a bit faster, but I don't want to stop them from hunting either. I guess I could send one team to raid a dungeon and have the other continue to hunt nearby. Some good news is that Grid made some Epic rated items under the watchful eyes of Torva so she gained some inspiration from him when blacksmithing. I noticed something interesting with one of the eagles I had roaming around. It was currently near the Akero Dungeon, I don't know how it got to such a high level area but then again it can fly with advanced stealth so I doubt it would get caught easily. I noticed a young looking girl with the username Euphemina getting harassed by other users showing off their skills. Nothing special was going on until I tried to use Golem Understanding on her.
[Player 'Euphemina' has an Epic class that has much higher stats than a normal or rare class of the same level and is a much higher level than the user. Golem Understanding can not be used at this time.]
That's the first time I couldn't use Golem Understanding on someone, however that didn't deter me at all and instead only made me more determined to make a production method out of her class. Looks like I found one of the epic class users. I decided to have my eagle continue to follow her around from a distance. After that I went to the second workshop to work on more vision eagles. While working on the eagles, I noticed that Euphemina was headed towards Kesan Canyon.
"I wonder why she is headed there? I guess I'll find out soon enough, but it's either for leveling or quest."
She went inside a cave and it seemed like she started to engage in a fight with someone right after she triggered a trap set by them. It looks like she has to do a quest to fight this NPC but is easily getting overwhelmed. It seems like his name is Piaro, I wonder who that is. I tried using golem understanding on him as well but it also failed, this time because his class was a higher tier swordsman class. In a short period of time it seemed like Euphemina would win and I had to guess that her class was some type of powerful mage. However, even with the bombardment of spells on Piaro, he still came out fine and defeated Euphemina. If I were to guess the closest town she could spawn in would be Winston, I'll have to send one of my newly created vision eagles to find and follow her. After everything settled down in the cave, Piaro surpassed my expectations with what he did next.
"Who's there! I can sense you nearby, you can't fool me! Are you another one of Asmophel's dogs?"
I decided to have the eagle remain silent for now and slowly back away. However, the silence was broken not long after.
"(Rumble)"
The sound of Piaro's stomach went off and echoed in the cave. It was then that an idea came to me, I sent the eagle out to gather some nearby fruits and bring them to Piaro. This may be the only chance I have to get an eagle to spy on him. The great thing about the eagles is that they have a small inventory of five slots, so I had it leave the desert temporarily and gather fruit, vegetables, and meat from some weak rabbits it could scavenge from, before flying back to Piaro. When the eagle entered the cave, Piaro instantly became alert and got into a defensive stance. I had the eagle land a distance from him in his sight, he didn't lower his guard even in the slightest, but didn't make the first move. Slowing my breath, I had the eagle empty a small portion of its inventory of food in front of it. I started sweating as Piaro saw the food and slowly started to make its way to it. Once Piaro was right in front of the food and eagle he started to speak.
"You are quite the peculiar bird. I haven't seen your kind before. I thought you were another enemy, but it seems you want to introduce yourself as a friend. I'm going to start a fire for this meat, you wouldn't happen to have any more would you?"
Piaro was still a bit cautious but I had the eagle remove all the meat it scavenged from its inventory and Piaro widened his eyes in surprise, before finally relaxing his guard. I released a breath that I didn't even know I was holding. I was so focused on the situation that I stopped making vision eagles. After making a fire and once Piaro started cooking, he gave the eagle the name of Duke. I decided to log off at that point but not before I had given a command for Duke to listen to Piaro's commands and to periodically hunt for food for him if he doesn't do it himself. Before I logged off, I saw him feeding Duke food, while eating some himself. I wonder where the food goes if consumed by a golem, huh, food for thought, no pun intended.
When I logged on, I received a stream of notifications for level ups and it didn't stop until I reached level 42. One of the teams must have found and run a dungeon or defeated a field boss of some kind. Either way, it's a great boon for me. While checking the chat, I saw that Martimer's team found a goblin dungeon hidden deeper in the forest. The one good thing about this forest is that, even after the game being open for a year, it is largely unexplored so this would be great for my golems to gain experience quicker. The dungeon also had a wide range of levels, just like the forest itself. From what I can tell from the chat log, a few of my golems got very close to being recalled if it weren't for my priest golems. I'm thankful that I remembered that now. They couldn't get very far into the dungeon though since apparently the difficulty jumps very quickly from starting at around level 20 then jumping to 40. At the point they stopped, they had to fight hobgoblins at around level 70+. I'll have to send Joul's team to grind the 20+ area then move up progressively. Martimer's team will do the same but starting from the 40+ area onward. This will provide a steady supply of equipment for Torva to break down and materials to be used.
According to Martimer, there are also mines in the dungeon and a goblin golem production method dropped. Apparently with this production method, the goblins can evolve when they reach a certain level and get a boost in power and skill based on what they did prior to evolution. I decided to use cheaper tin ore to make around six of them. All of them came out normal in quality but that's fine since I only plan to use them for mining in the dungeon. I sent the goblin squad away after Torva made some pickaxes for them. She managed to make two rare pickaxes and raise her stats through it. After thinking for a while, I made seven more goblin golems, one of which came out with a rare quality, and had them follow the same process except I had them focus on mining down and expanding the hideout. Torva's newer batch of pickaxes came out as mostly normal quality, however she made her first epic rated item in the form of a pickaxe. Even though I wish it were a weapon, I'll just let the rare goblin golem use it.
[Extraordinary Goblin Pickaxe]
Rating: Epic
Durability: 230/230 Attack Power: 20-25
* 8% increase in mining speed
* 5% increase in ore quality
* 4% increase in attack power
* The skill 'Beginner Mining Technique' Lv 2 will be generated
A pickaxe crafted by a blacksmith that has seen the path to become a legend. Even if it will only be used for goblins, she kept her unyielding determination and produced something normally impossible with the materials provided.
With this pickaxe, any goblin can learn how to mine with ease.
User Restriction: Goblins
Weight: 30
I became amazed by the details of the pickaxe and wished I could use it for myself. Sadly I couldn't, but this isn't the time to lament over the loss but rather congratulate Torva for making an epic rated item. I asked her if there was anything that she wanted and she said she wanted to try food and receive a head pat. I could understand food and chalk it up to curiosity but why the head pat? Oh well I just complied, patted her head, and handed her some potatoes to try. She smiled and ate as I patted her head. I didn't stop until she told me to, but even then she seemed to be reluctant to get up from her current spot, which happened to be my lap. That said, she had to get back to crafting at some point so she got back up but, not before one more head pat and she felt 'recharged' according to her and dutifully started her work up again. Little did I know the ripples that were going on in the private golem chat that I didn't know they could set up.
After working for a while, I noticed that Euphemina was hired by the mero company to do some blacksmith competition against Khan's disciple who, from what Torva told me, is Grid. She is going to lose, no doubt about it. How can she even win when she is a mage not a blacksmith? She must have some sort of card up her sleeve. I kind of want to see it so I'll keep a close eye on her with an eagle and watch her part of the competition while Torva keeps an eye on Grid. I've noticed that as I grind making golems, how much materials it is taking up. I just need one more growth type golem for something 'special' to happen to my class but I haven't made a single one in the build up to the blacksmith competition. The good thing about that though is the fact that I made enough golems for another team but there isn't a growth golem to lead them so I can only hope that one can break through as they level. I sent them to wait near Torva to be geared up before seriously thinking about making normal blacksmith golems to keep up with the demand that my golems will need for gear. Sure she could probably keep up with about two more teams than the current load but, what about after that point?
I have seen some guilds with thousands of players and I barely have 40 golems. I'm sure I will make a ton of them later on, whether or not they become unique in any way they can still be used to grind and gather loot. Due to this fact I didn't make the golem population I created, entirely female and mixed in some male golems in the parties as well. Of course all the goblin golems are visibly male, but I wouldn't be able to tell visibly if they were female anyway even if I was the one who made them. Unless I specifically made certain parts that way but it wouldn't matter anyway. The good news about my squadron of goblin golem miners is that they have made good progress on expanding and making a second floor of the hideout, it just needs to be furnished. Also the ones sent to the dungeons have regularly cleared out the 40+ and below mines in them.
What bothers me about not making any growth type golems is that I've made two rares and one epic golem in that last batch of golems in the new team but none had the growth attribute added with it. I guess getting the first four were due to pure luck because even if there is an almost guarantee when I was making Torva, Martimer, and Joul, there was still a chance of getting normal golems or even failing. Shade however, was 100% luck. Though it seems like my luck ran out and won't come back for a while. I should still be happy since my stats are increasing with each rare and epic golem I make. Before the blacksmith competition starts, I decided to get the production method for a beginner or intermediate blacksmith along with an alchemist, tailor, and as many more production classes as I can get. The sooner I get them made, the easier things will be for me later on. I don't think I will find a painter or sculptor since the users that play those classes are far and few inbetween. I sent out a few eagles to search for users or npcs with low level production classes. After sending them out, it was almost time for the competition so I decided to go there with Torva in person. The elite golem team(aka Martimer's team) followed us behind for protection. We all sported gray cloaks with a black skeletal mask and some armor that Torva designed with a skull on it that was the same as the mask.
What I was trying to do would be disguising ourselves as NPCS since unless a very high level of appraisal was used on me or my golems, all that would be seen is the name and level. My golems would be treated just like NPC's anyways since they aren't classified as pets, summons, or monsters which is weird but it might just be a way for the system to categorize them since they are like on the border between NPCs and summons. Whatever, it's too long to explain and I don't fully understand it. When we arrived at the competition, there was a large crowd surrounding three people, the announcer Rabbit and the competitors, Grid and Euphemina. Besides them were normal blacksmith forges. The people around started cheering for Euphemia or rather 'Erina' as she introduced herself.
"Thank you for your support!"
She smiled while waving at most of the male part in the crowd that was cheering for her. They mostly consisted of players that sadly had no interesting classes that I didn't already have. A berserker wouldn't be half bad to have but, I still have yet to find one of those. Grid tried to mimic 'Erina's' actions and I just facepalmed at his stupidity. Low and behold the disdain that is coming towards him.
"What is that guy doing? Uhh, I feel bad, not for him but for myself by looking at him."
"The bread I ate a while ago feels like it's reaching the back of my throat and I might throw it up…"
"He looks terrible, and he is still wearing that newbie clothing."
I kinda felt bad for him but, he should be mindful of the fact that he may be using them to work in but is currently wearing the basic clothing that players are given when they aren't wearing any equipment. However, against my expectations, the NPCs started cheering for him. Good on him I guess he must have built some reputation with them. Sadly though, the male NPCs still had perverted looks in their eyes and looked at Euphemia. I sighed at what happened next though, Grid down talked Euphemia and called her a kid. He really shouldn't just blatantly say that to a woman and it is clearly because she hasn't met up to his 'standards'. Now don't get me wrong, I have my standards too, but I wouldn't just blatantly be rude about it. Although the way I speak to people other than my golems and Agnus might be taken that way since I either tend to stay silent or play the role of an evil villain. I still wouldn't stoop low enough to make fun of someone's body though.
I stand corrected, Euphemia retaliated back by straight up calling him gay. That right there is a big step to take, I mean seriously, does she think that just because one guy doesn't like her that they have to be gay? How big is that ego? I kind of want to deflate it a ton but sadly she probably is a much higher level than me or my golems. Oh well I really shouldn't judge others personalities when mine isn't that great either. Not long after, the host finally started speaking up.
"The two people have started the game. I will notify the crowd! This time the theme is to make a dagger. The one who produces the better quality dagger within the time limit will be the victor!"
The moment Grid started moving his hammer I swear I could feel the intense stare that Torva was giving him as she wrote in a notebook which I didn't even know she had or when she got it. It looked like Euphemia was having trouble though since she took out a hammer but couldn't equip it and was constantly staring at Grid in bewilderment. Don't tell me, she is trying to copy his skill? No, let's not draw conclusions just yet since only my golems should be able to mimic or have greater ability to wield the skills of a legendary class so an ordinary player shouldn't be able to. What shocked me though, is the fact that she called up Khan to help Grid when he clearly didn't need it. When Khan got up and started to work, she stared at him then started to mimic his skill exactly. She has to be some kind of skill copier or duplicator! I need to make a golem out of her class, if I do then I can think of a ton of skills that would be useful to duplicate, and since I estimate that since her class should be one of the Epic classes, considering her reaction to not being able to copy Grid, by the time I can get a production method of a golem of her I should be able to make at a minimum of 2 and at max 3 golems of the same kind. Something that surprised me was a comment made by Torva when she looked over to Euphemia.
"This girl is disappointing. She has a zero chance of winning and doesn't even have the fire of a blacksmith and yet is willing to be dirty enough to copy the hard earned skills of others in order to cheat her way to a win. Even though I know Grid will win, from what I can tell from watching the mero company around here, they will find some way to cheat out a win for themselves. I don't feel sorry for Grid though, he is still too immature like myself but was gifted a golden goose without the proper resources to use it. Myself however have Preator and everyone else to provide everything I need to grow without stopping."
That statement may have thrown me off for the fact that she actually spoke about someone other than me and the other golems, but it was what she said next that threw me off the most.
"However, just from watching Grid, even if it was for a short period of time, I feel as if he will somehow get through this. I don't know how, but nobody becomes Legendary by accident. That's why, even though I will start near the bottom and he will start near the top, I won't be in any way inferior to him!!"
I looked at her and somehow, there was a bright golden glint glowing through her mask. I could swear I was seeing things so I just let it be for now. Once the competition was about to reach the climax for when they were supposed to examine Grid's dagger, some soldiers came and falsely accused Grid for being associated with Huroi who they probably looked up for false accusation as well. I guess Torva was right about them cheating their way to victory. Grid won though since I examined the dagger from the distance and was astounded by the stats it had.
[Ideal Dagger]
Rating: Unique
Durability: 168/168 Attack Power: 378-413 Attack Speed: +13%
*There is a rare chance of instantaneously killing the target
*Agility +30
*The skill 'Wind Blast' is generated
*The skill 'Quick Movements' is generated
After that point, I shook my head and headed back with my group to the hideout. Hopefully the goblins made good progress. That reminds me, I need to furnish the place so I decided to head to the auction house since most of the NPC stores were closed down due to the competition and guards hired by the mero company taking them in for various false reasons. Eh, not my problem, I'm sure Grid can solve it. After buying a ton of furniture along with items for a few more workshops, we headed back to the hideout. Martimer's team went back to level in the dungeon after several head pats and the same could be said for Torva except, she went to her smithy in the hideout. She preferred to call it a smithy rather than a workshop since it was modified for only blacksmithing. I didn't really mind though. In even better news, the goblin golems were halfway done with the second floor layout I gave them so I started furnishing the rooms they mined out and did some mining myself to fine tune the rooms before resting on a couch I placed near Torva's smithy.
What was strange to me when I looked at Torva's stats is that she was prioritizing strength and vitality, but thankfully she still did distribute some into dexterity. If she solely relied on making items to get the stats for dexterity then it would take much longer. I was going to command her to focus on raising her dexterity but she said that, 'it felt right'. She hasn't been wrong about that yet so I left her alone after making a few strong suggestions on her stat distribution. If she was going that route, then she should at least make it equal. After a few hours of constant work on the second floor, I noticed that Grid, Huroi, and Khan broke out of the prison. Good for them. Grid also spoke about a production method for orbs. Huh, I didn't know that they could be made by blacksmith's. Good thing to note if any of my golems come across a production method for one. I also got a production method for golem horned rabbits and dire wolves. A dark smile came across my face when I imagined a small horned rabbit annihilating a large amount of monsters or players with a delicate appearance. It was at that time that the thoughts of the strongest rabbit that would wreak havoc in Satisfy would be conceived, but that would be for another time.
The Legendary Golem Creator (3)
daydul
Know what you're doing yet?
- Joined
- Apr 17, 2024
- Messages
- 131
Another thing that I noticed was that Torva earned a new title. It was called 'Unbroken Determination'. She got it from working on weapons non-stop for four days straight. It granted her an additional 400 stat points in dexterity which I found to be absurd, so she once again focused on strength and vitality. I didn't bother her about it this time since I couldn't think of a good reason to do so. So I got started on my wolf and rabbit legion that would rule the world, ha ha ha ha!
From what I could tell, I think the first second class user was Huroi, because he should have been in jail for a quest and gotten it when Grid rescued him. I wonder if golems could obtain a second class? That would be a good thing to experiment with once they get to a higher level. I logged off for the day after being satisfied with the completion of the second floor and the start of the third.
A month passed by and the hideout made insane progress. It currently has eight floors with various facilities. The amount of golem teams also grew to 10 and we found a second set of dungeons to run that had a theme of orcs. The average level of my golems was around 70 with Martimer being the highest at 85. I was personally at level 71, the main reason I rapidly leveled was due to the fact that I got experience from everyone of my golems. In other amazing news, Martimer, Torva, and I upgraded our classes to Epic class. However, When I looked at the requirements for unique rating, I realized it would take a long time for me to get there. Martimer and Torva won't have those problems and will probably get to unique rating in their classes within the next few months at minimum and by the end of the year at max. The reason for this was very simple. For Martimer, as long as she kept absorbing more powerful monsters and making strong undead out of her fallen enemies then she would rapidly progress, and considering she runs dungeons 24/7, it's only a matter of time.
Torva on the other hand, just had to watch Grid and improve her blacksmithing at a rapid pace because of it. The main reason I say that she just needs to watch Grid is because of the notifications I constantly get whenever she learns something new from him.
[Your golem 'Torva' has received new enlightenment by watching User 'Grid's' blacksmithing skill. She will gain an increased rate of growth the longer she observes superior techniques.]
The reason I managed to get my class to Epic rating was because I made my last growth type golem that was an Epic rated Horned Rabbit that had the growth attribute. It happened when I was just grinding out my monster legion and sending them out after evenly distributing them between the golem teams, I made a horned rabbit that was the size of a dire wolf and once its rarity was determined, it's skin color turned to a crimson red and its eyes turned pitch black. Another great thing about my horned rabbit that I named Crimson due to its color and the dire wolves, is that they can serve as mounts. I assigned Crimson to guard Torva when it isn't hunting to level up since my named golems all had rare Dire wolves that could be used as mounts guarding them.
The main reason that I would have a difficult time upgrading my class is because I have to make 15 unique rated golems and six of them have to be growth types! I haven't made a single unique rated golem yet and this damn class expects me to make 15?! No matter, I just have to keep grinding until it happens. Keep full focus and determination to get through everything. I'm just glad that my golems can still go one grade higher than I am through upgrading their class or themselves. On another note, Martimer gained a title called 'Mad Hunter'. She got it when she reached two weeks of running dungeons with barely any stops other than to get head pats and the occasional conversation from me. It grants her an additional 10% to her strength and vitality stat, because of this, she is very hard to damage, let alone defeat. It boggles my mind that Satisfy would put such absurd titles into the game when the capsules provided by several different companies that were used to play the game would stop players from playing after a certain amount of time. Maybe these were titles that only NPCs could gain? I'm not sure.
I also checked on Piaro throughout the month and he gained a few more eagle companions aside from Duke that were made by Torva so that any swordsman type golems could view him. Oh, I should probably mention that I gained the swordsman class type golem production method from a random player since I realized I didn't have it. The enlightenment they received from him was so absurd that all ten of my swordsman golems managed to upgrade their class to rare rating without being growth types! They just broke through from watching him, and from what I can tell, they will probably become the white swordsman class soon enough. If they can manage to get to the great swordsman class and get to the same skill level in the sword as Piaro, they might break through to Sword Saints! Although I shouldn't get my hopes up, I don't expect any of them to get to that point in all honesty, since Piaro is on the border of being one and his skills are absurd. All I can do is hope that I get one from the ten I currently have. I'm fine with a bunch of Great Swordsmen though.
Another crazy thing that happened though was the changes that Duke went through since it spent the most time with Piaro and from what I could tell, was the closest to him. Duke became Epic rank and was the highest level amongst my golems at a staggering level of 150. It also evolved into a new type of golem called 'Skydraft VisionEagle'. This evolution provided it with combat capabilities along with its normal observing abilities. It's speed is also extremely fast, it's like a cheetah in the sky or rather a car that can drive 140mph at max speed. It's also great at mobbing whenever Piaro goes out to hunt monsters for food or so that he doesn't dull his blade as he would say. While still riding on the learning train, all of my golems of the basic classes like assassin, archer, guardian knight, spear knight, etc. Were learning from a respective member of the Tzedakah guild since even though they only have 17 members currently, they are among the elite of the player base, and I don't have access to observe better players or NPCs.
I managed to lighten Torva's workload by making seven blacksmith golems for her to lead. They easily kept up with the workload of all the golem teams. Another thing I decided to do is to provide a name and apparently endless head pats at their leisure as an award for achieving a huge breakthrough in their class or providing a substantial change or reward to the golem community. For example, upgrading to a unique class, discovering an important figure with a class that I haven't learned the production method or one that could be observed to teach the golem masses. The reason why endless head pats, in moderation of course, was added as a reward because even Satisfy thinks that I should be doing it by a title I gained.
Title: [Father of Head Patting]
*When Head patting a target, there is a 100% chance that the target will feel extreme comfort and relaxation.
*When Head patting a target, there is a 40% chance of boosting targets stats by 5% for six hours. Can be stacked up to four times.
*Targets will feel an instinctive need for more head patting regardless of the amount initially received. The more sessions of head patting they receive, the more they will want.
*There is a 5% chance per session to increase the target's production rate by 10% if they are a production class or increase their attack and defense by 15% if they are a combat oriented class. Both can apply at the same time if both are applicable. Last for 8 hours. Cooldown per target is one day
Honestly this title is absurd and it makes me wonder how the heck I received it. Due to it, I gave each of my golems, female, male, androygenous, or animal, head pats each day. Some received more than others but I won't say who just in case my golems can somehow read my thoughts. During the second and a half months after I received this class, the leveling speed of my golems became monstrous because of these buffs. Even if they had time limits, I made sure that every time I logged on, I would give out head pats to everyone before I got to work. I also made a good amount of money from this as well since even though my golems were pretty high maintenance, they still made me tons of gold since outside of buying the occasional materials, furnishing the rapid expansion of the hideout, and buying trinkets for some of my golems, I kept all the leftover gold. I made around 2,000 gold a week, not including the occasional equipment drops from the dungeon that I have assassin golems auction off for extra gold as well, since I have the blacksmiths to make all the gear they need. That reminds me, I need to find a jewel crafter so I could give accessories with options and better stats to my golems. This could be a good way to motivate my golems if any of them finds a jewel crafter.
"Hey everyone! Sorry to bother you all while you are working hard but I decided to issue out the Golem communities first quest! The first to find a Jewel crafter with an intermediate rating or higher, I will give them endless headpats for three days, redeemable at any time!"
After I made that statement, my golems went into a frenzy and the intensity I saw in their eyes was borderline insane, but I let it be since they would never hurt or hinder each other anyway.
[Shade] "Those are your words master! Don't be taking them back when I return with good news!"
[Torva] "I'm participating as well, and you better let me sit on your lap as well Praetor! I won't accept it otherwise!"
It was at that moment that everyone else that wasn't Shade, Martimer, and Joul realized that they didn't get to sit on my lap as I head patted them. If their looks could kill, Torva would have been recalled to me a while ago. She didn't shrink back though, and stood proudly as if it were some sort of achievement. After a few more minutes, everyone dispersed. It was decided that they would only go and look for a jewel crafter around the time I would rest, aka log off. A sad thing that I discovered was that, even though I was at the same rating as Euphimia, I still couldn't make a golem out of her class due to the huge level disparity. This would be negated if I was at least unique rating of my class regardless of the level but sadly I'm not anywhere near that, since I have still yet to make a unique rated golem or one with a unique class. When I thought about it some more, I wondered if it still counted if my current golems upgraded to a unique class. It would probably count for the growth type requirement but not for the remainder of them.
When Agnus heard that I upgraded my class to Epic, he wanted to offer himself up since he had an epic class but then he also learned about the level requirement and just told me to level faster. He also told me about a target that would be good to observe named Yura. He recently had an encounter with her and apparently she is working for the Yatan church. I decided to send an eagle to Agnus so that he could direct it to her. She would be a good target for my mages to learn from and I could make a production method of any possible classes she gets in the future. Agnus will just tell her that it is a pet that chooses its own owner as a way to have the eagle get closer to her. Although I doubt Agnus would physically interact with her in any way, he will probably just send her a message and send the eagle her way. Anyway, I got another target that I can observe.
Torva requested for me to see what Grid is doing. At first I wondered why since he was probably just gonna make another low rated equipment or an epic rated one I almost coughed in surprise by the sword I saw that he forged.
[Sword of Self-transcendence]
Rating: Legendary
Durability: 365/365 Attack Power: 356 Attack Speed: +6% Accuracy: +10%
Attack and Defense Rate: +10%
*Will do an additional +200 damage during each attack
*The skill 'Perfect State of Self-transcendence' will be generated.
A sword made by a craftsman with great skill and potential but lacking in experience and reputation. He has abandoned all thoughts and desires while only concentrating on his skills.
The craftsman doesn't realize it himself, but he has completed a sword that has never existed in this world before.
User Restriction: Level 160 or higher. More than 950 strength. Advanced Sword Mastery level 2 or higher.
Weight: 400
From Grid's perspective, a notification and title reward popped up that surprised him and bewildered him at the same time.
[A Legendary rated item was produced so all stats have permanently risen by +25 and reputation throughout the continent has risen by +1,000.]
[The title 'First Legendary Item Maker' has been acquired.]
It was then that he came to a small realization that he wasn't the only one who could craft legendary items. However his current situation and Khan made him put those thoughts to the very recesses of his mind to look into in the future.
{Back to our glorious Golem Maker}
[The golem Torva has received enlightenment by witnessing a legendary item. All skills have been raised in level and the chances of making a legendary item has increased by 1%.]
This is exactly why I knew that Torva would grow fast, but I didn't expect him to make a legendary sword so quickly considering how many normal rated weapons he was churning out. That's fine though, the sooner the better. I slightly smiled when I saw Grid crying over the NPC Khan when he took him to the clinic. I would be the same way with my golems, even though I know they can't actually die, since they will be recalled into my inventory once they hit 0 HP, doesn't mean it won't hurt me if it actually happens. I have cared about my golems as if they were my children since I created them. Although I might see some of them a bit more than children, I won't say who just in case my golems can read emotions. What happened to Grid later was something that made me laugh to the point where I lost my concentration on the golem I was currently working on and fell to the floor in a pit of laughter. All of my golems currently at the hideout looked at me and wondered why I was laughing so hard. Then I explained to them that Grid sold the sword for 200,000 gold but that he could have sold it for a small fortune in the auction house since I know for a fact that the top rankers are close to getting advanced mastery in some skills.
When I thought back to that sword, I wanted to steal it but, there wouldn't be much of an opportunity for it unless the Yatan church wins the fight against Earl Steaim's knights. With that sword it would be hard for the Yatan church to win but that didn't deter me from sending a few assassin golems that were of rare rank in class and type to go to the location of the fight and see if they could scavenge the battlefield. What surprised me was the fact that the Yatan church won the fight and gravely injured the knight wielding the sword. I didn't let this opportunity get by me and the moment they got away from the battlefield and stopped to rest I had my assassins steal the sword and leave an epic rated one that Torva made. The main reason I'm stealing this sword is to have Torva make rapid progress by trying to understand and replicate this sword. Once I received the sword, I gave it to Torva but she didn't get started on dismantling the sword right away but requested head pats from me since she was disappointed in herself for not coming to a simple realization. What was it you ask? Well she learned once Grid made a new hammer that they could do wonders to increase the quality of an item made. It took her around twelve tries, but she managed to make her first unique item.
[Torva's blacksmith Hammer]
Rating: Unique
Durability: 420/420 Attack Power: 100-120
Odds of making a Rare Rated Item: 12%
Odds of making an Epic Rated item: +3%
Odds of making a Unique Rated item: +2%
Torva's Hammer was made with her unbreakable determination and will to surpass the craftsman she watches and learns from. She has amazing potential and skills, but lacks the experience and reputation to truly excel to her goal.
This hammer was produced with only the creator and their master in mind, so it isn't suitable for others use a blacksmith's hammer
Conditions of Use: Torva, Daz
Weight: 100
It's not as good as Grid's hammer when it comes to the rare and Epic odds but it comes out on top because it increases the chance of making unique rated items which she needs to make in order to upgrade her class. While I was grinding out and deconstructing golems with normal classes in hopes of a unique one, I saw that Grid was making a strange item to combat the Kesan Canyon. Well, I call it strange because he hasn't made it yet but was talking to himself about it. Then he came to the conclusion of making an invisibility cloak! I didn't even think about that! He must need to go to Kesan Canyon for his class quest but if he is trying to make the hood out of Sylphid scales, then it would take him a while to get to a proper level or stat requirements for it. Unless he makes an item to combat them as well. If my golem teams had a higher average level, I would send them out to hunt Frostlight Orcs, but they are still leveling up at a rapid pace so they should be able to soon. If Torva could make a production method for an invisibility cloak in the same way Grid did, then we could put them on our assassins. More so she could add more materials than just the scales to provide some better defense, for instance she could use some high level orc skin or dire wolf hide. It will have to wait until Grid makes his first so she can use it as a reference.
I decided that my golems should focus on leveling for now so I had all of my goblin miners come back to base for now so that they didn't have to be protected. After that, all of my golem teams started rapidly raiding the dungeons on higher levels but didn't do it recklessly since that would make it pointless. They knew I wanted them to have an average level of at least 90 before I sent them to hunt the frostlight orcs. However, the golems surpassed my expectations. Not a single one of them was defeated and after three days, the average level of the golems was 100 which drove me to level 120. Torva was on the lower level being at level 90 but that's fine since even though she forges a ton of items, it doesn't generate as much experience as fighting does. I will say though, Torva told me that Grid was trying to get into the canyon where Piaro stayed for some kind of swordsmanship, so I was looking forward to her acquiring it.
After a while, I called all the golems back, then sent them on an expedition to the territory of the frostlight orcs. As long as Martimer is the main one tanking damage, then they should be fine no matter the amount of orcs. Plus, she acquired two undead she made by combining the body of an orc with the legs and head of a dire wolf. They were apparently undead were-orcs. They were unnaturally fast, tanky, and were only ten levels lower than Martimer herself. They could also be outfitted with equipment so Torva made larger armor and greatswords to fit their larger frame. By the time they arrived it was around when Grid left when he defeated the field boss. Once they arrived, Martimer made sure to group up all the golems into two, larger teams instead of 10 smaller teams. It seemed like she was a natural at leading. By the time they started attacking the orcs, it was a one sided slaughter and my golems were handling them with ease. Maybe having over a 100 golems with an average level of 100 attacking the frostlight orcs with an average of 120-140 was a bit overkill since they normally are only in groups of 6-10.
It was at that point that I didn't need to watch anymore or release the breath I was holding in. I'm glad I worried for nothing, and since it seems that half of the golems are inactive, I had half of them come back and grind out the dungeons nearby instead since it would be more efficient than having them sit in the backline and do nothing. Martimer also gained an explosive increase in stats due to the frostlight orcs. Sadly she couldn't just absorb the same type of enemy for the same amount of stat increases as it would depreciate over time. However, that wouldn't be the case for players. How do I know this? Because when half of my golems were leaving, a group of male players, around 30 of them at level 120-140 were looking at my golmes with perverted eyes. I ordered my golems to attack them on sight, I didn't need to know what they were trying to do when I could see it all with just their eyes and facial expressions alone. Nobody touches my golems except me and those I permit to do so. According to Martimer, since every player was different, even if they have the same class, they would provide a small percentage of their stats when absorbed. Sadly though, it can only be used once per player, however it would be a permanent decrease for that player.
Do I feel bad for the players that were affected by Martimer? No, because they can still provide experience for my golems and they were going to try and attack them anyways. Once that was done and over with, half of my golems that were previously delayed due to that incident, have now arrived back at the dungeons, while the half lead by Martimer continued to hunt the orcs. I told Martimer to hunt the orcs until the average level for them is around 130-140. Something I found absurd was, during this time, Torva managed to make two unique swords, one of which was a greatsword. I had her keep the greatsword and put the shortsword on a rack for now since none of my assassins have shown progress towards an epic or unique class. I guess that is the limit of watching Faker. I'll have to find a more powerful assassin to watch at some point since they can almost perfectly mimic him, the only thing that would let Faker win against them is the level difference.
One of my swordsmen, though, has managed to become an advanced swordsman at epic rating. I gave him the name of Gladius and while it might seem weird for me to head pat a male golem, I still did it since I treated all of my golems, except a few, like my children. He has shown the fastest progress of the swordsman golems and became one of the leaders of a golem team. It was kind of funny since Gladius was barely five foot tall and looked like a teenage boy similar to Ibellin of the Tzedakah guild. He still couldn't grasp Piaro's techniques, but it's fine since I'm sure that he would have to be at least on the cusp of becoming a legend to get to that point. I noticed that Piaro started to observe Grid when he entered the canyon, he had most of the eagles flying around him with Duke on his shoulder. I warned all of my swordsmen that Piaro might have an encounter with Grid, and they temporarily stopped hunting in favor of watching what might happen.
[Time for Piaro to speak to ya boi Grid]
It seemed like luck played a huge role in this man named Grid, defeating a canyon spider. Piaro still admired him all the same though.
"His ability grows every time he hunts a monster. His potential is beyond imagination… He seems to be a good choice to take revenge for me."
Piaro was once the strongest knight of the Saharan Empire, originally a knight captain, but he was framed by Asmophel as a traitor and hid in Kesan Canyon. If it weren't for the timely intervention of his eagle friends, then his mind would be solely focused on revenge rather than now where his main focus is revenge and his second was to train and feed his new friends.
"Asmophel…. I will make sure that you die a cruel death!"
There were trackers looking for Piaro all throughout the continent. Piaro couldn't escape from this place even though he had the eagles there to warn him of danger since they might be caught and killed. That was the last thing that Piaro wanted to happen to them. Therefore he needed someone else to get rid of Asmophel, who ruined the lives of Piaro and his colleagues. He was convinced that Grid was the person who could take out his revenge for him.
[Back to our regularly scheduled program.]
I thought that Piaro would go to Grid right away, but it turns out that he would observe him for longer instead. Disappointed, I gave head pats to my swordsman, sent them off, and told them to keep an eye out for when Piaro would encounter Grid face-to-face. I went to observing Grid while grinding out more golems. He seems to be taking out some sort of personal grudge he has with some players he met that were trapped by a canyon spider. Must have something to do with his past irl. I could use some money to dig up his past and find out more about him, but that would be a waste of money and time. I found it funny how Grid was taking advantage of the situation the ordinary players were in, to extort them of all their items. Not that I mind though, if I was in a similar situation, even if I had no grudge against them, I would do the same thing or just kill them and take it from their corpse. I was thinking of using the canyon as my golem's next hunting spot since the place's highest level of mobs were at level 130.
In order for that to be possible, I have to make sure that Piaro doesn't intervene with them by trying to get my golems to do his revenge quest. It shouldn't be too hard if they encounter him and I have the eagles be friendly to them. I'll have my golems tell him that the eagles are native to their land. That will come at a later time, once my golems milk their current hunting grounds for all that they are worth. I decided to check on the eagle that I passed to Agnus, to give to Yura. The cool thing about them is the fact that they can actually be registered as pets by players as they were treated as pets by the system. I can still observe people through them, regardless of this fact though. When a player or NPC registers an eagle as a pet, they can view their surroundings though them. It's like a third person view or should I say, a bird's eye view. Apparently this was what made life for Piaro in the desert much easier, and is now helping out Yura in scouting out villages, and towns near the Yatan church since she happens to be the 'Eighth' Servant. I obviously couldn't make a production of her class due to the absurd level difference, but I should be able to in the future. I won't do that anytime soon in case she manages to get another class change in the future.
Keeping my line of thought on pets, I wonder if I could make a wyvern golem and maybe they could evolve into actual dragons. Dragons are basically myths in this game, so it would be awesome to actually have one. I'll have to find someone with a wyvern though, and get to a similar level to it as well. I'll think about that in the future, for now I'll just focus on trying to make more golems. I was so focused on my task that I didn't even realize I was working on the same wolf golem for a full 2 days in game. By the time I finished, it was four times the size of a normal dire wolf, was black in color, with blood red eyes. I used bloodstone for the eyes and black iron for the body. It's claws were made of diamond but, when it opened its eyes, the claws changed from a deep sea blue, to a dark red. When I took a few steps back, the wolf howled loud enough that it was heard throughout the forest, even though I was on the seventh floor.
{Title: One Who Defies Logic And Reason, Hidden Effect Activated.]
[Due to the masterful work and amazing use of the materials at hand. A Unique rated Boss Golem has been created. Boss golems can only be created out of monster type golems. These golems start at a fixed level and are very difficult to level up. If the golem manages to break through, then it can become a legendary boss golem and will trigger a global event.]
Name: Unchosen
Level: 300
Type: Guard Boss Monster
Race: Werewolf Golem
*Can use the skill 'Call of the Wolf Prince' to call upon its fellow wolfkind.
*Can use the skill 'Shapeshift' to change between wolf, werewolf, and humanoid forms.
*Its claws will inflict random curses when used to attack.
*Can use the skill 'Howl of a Prince' to buff nearby allies by 15% of their stats, boost it's own stats by 20%, and decrease enemy stats by 10%.
*When in Werewolf/Adult Humanoid form, has 'Advanced Swordsmanship'.
*Etc.
Titles: [Prince Of WolfKind]
*All wolfkind, whether they be enemies or allies, will instinctively want to follow it's orders.
*Increases it's stats by .5% for every allied wolf fighting with it.
*Upgradeable
[Son of the Golem Maker]
*Increases likeability with all golem type entities by 100%
*Increases attack and defense of nearby golems by 5% every three minutes. (Stackable X10)
*Upgradeable
According to the notification I got, I made a unique rated golem with insane stats. I named him Fenrir, after a legendary wolf. I found it absurd that I could even make boss monsters, but I welcomed it all the same. Fenrir started at the absurd level of 300. The biggest restriction with him though, was I couldn't send him out to hunt, he could only be used to defend me, or be stationed at a specific place to serve as a boss monster. I was so engrossed in the wolf, that I didn't even realize that most of my golems were crowded in and outside the room. I petted Fenrir and patted him on the head. He was like a loyal dog, except he was gigantic and ferocious. I wonder what were the requirements to make him legendary, I'll have to worry about that later since I have a crowd staring at me with dangerous glints in their eyes.
[Daz] "Alright everyone! This here is our new guardian, feel free to greet him. His name is Fenrir. Now we no longer have to worry about possibly being raided by random players. Join me in welcoming him everyone!"
[Every Golem except Fenrir] "YEAH! We greet the great Fenrir!"
The first thing I did was station Fenrir to be my guard, since that was the general consensus between all of my golems. Afterwards, I let Agnus know about the situation, and to say he was surprised was an understatement.
[Daz] "Hey Agnus, guess what just happened to me?"
[Agnus] "Don't tell me you found another legendary class user, my heart can only take so much bro."
[Daz] "No, nothing like that, I made a new golem that was a unique ranking man!"
[Agnus] "Good job man! Now, just a bunch more and you can upgrade your class."
[Daz] "That's not all, It's a Boss monster at level 300."
[Agnus] "..........Daz, are you sure you aren't smoking something right now and are seeing that number wrong?
[Daz] "Let me just share the details of his stats with you."
[Agnus] "....................."
[Daz] "Hey! Agnus, you there bro?"
[Agnus] "So you're the reason why everyone in Satisfy heard a howl that made everyone scrabble on the forums? Damn man, I told you my heart can only take so much!"
After that, we talked for some more before I hung up the call. At that point, I decided to take a short break in game and watch over some of my golems. I also took this chance to ride on Fenrir's back, he seemed delighted to let me do so. I'm also curious about his human form, but I'll let it be for another time. I first visited the goblin miners since they were the closest. They were currently working on an 11th floor. I told them that after they finish with that, they should start expanding upward, and thanked them for their hard work. Next was the golem animal kingdom that I made. It consisted mostly of wolves, rabbits, vision eagles, and boars. I spent a good amount of time there to headpat all of them and thoroughly pet them. Next on the chopping block was Torva and her team of blacksmith golems. She seemed delighted that I was watching her work and got more enthusiastic. I spent a few hours with them to make sure there were plenty of headpats, and some extra care for Torva. Torva made an Epic rated sword for Fenrir to have when he is in humanoid form. She promised to make a unique or higher rated sword for him, I didn't stop her since the higher her goals, the more determined she will be.
I visited each of the hunting teams as well. I was extra careful to avoid players, since I didn't want them to know about Fenrir just yet. I spent extra time with Joul, Martimer, Shade, and Gladius. By the time I got back, I decided it was time to log off, so I headed to my room which was situated on the 10th floor, and logged off.
By the time I logged back on, The goblins had already started on the first upper floor. I also noticed that Fenrir was in a kid form, laying on top of me. He was about three feet tall, with pitch black hair that covered half of his face, black wolf ears, and the same blood red eyes. His skin was light gray in color. Since he was sleeping, I just let him sleep on my shoulder, while I patted his head. It was cute to see him smile in his sleep. By the time I got to the main floor, all of my golems, except Torva and the blacksmiths, were preparing to head out and hunt. The majority of them were almost level 135, so I will have to have them switch to the canyon soon. When my golems saw me, they collectively went 'aww' at Fenrir since he was holding onto my shoulder, as if it were his pillow. Nobody bothered him though, and quietly went out after I told them that I would send them out to fight in the canyon soon.
I took a seat on the couch in the smithy, since it looked like Grid was finally progressing with his class quest. Torva sat next to me, with Fenrir sleeping on my lap as I petted him. He stood in front of a giant waterfall at the end of the canyon. I wondered what he was going to do in front of it, before he started ranting to himself about some ghost lying to him. I guess his quest giver was a ghost. After a while, he jumped into the waterfall, with a heavy heart I had my eagle sneak in there at the same time in hopes that he wouldn't notice it. Somehow he didn't notice the two eagles coming in with him. Dear lord, his perception and awareness is terrible. When Torva and I saw the inside of the cave behind the waterfall, the first thing we saw was a mural of Pagma. It showed him doing swordsmanship, so Torva stood up right away and started to mimic what was in the mural. In the first hour, Torva didn't make much progress however, in the second hour, something unexpected happened when she was aiming at some dummies in a target practice area.
[Torva] "Pagma's Swordsmanship, Wave!"
[Due to Golem Torva Achieving something before a current legend of a higher tier class. She can now learn the skills of the class without needing the User 'Grid' To do so first. However, skills can still be learned from User 'Grid'. Requirements for class upgrade have been cut in half.]
[Pagma's swordsmanship has been acquired.]
[Pagma's Swordsmanship]
Lv.1
*This skill will receive an upgrade each time the class upgrades until 'Legendary' rating.
-When the skill is deactivated-
Torva can become one with the sword at any time. Increase Physical attack by 10% and critical hit rate by 6%
*This effect is only applied when a sword is equipped
*The skill Consumes no mana
-When the skill is activate-
Become one with the sword. Wave, Restraint, Link, Kill, Transcend. You can unleash a total of five sword techniques.
*The effect of deactivated skill will be lost.
*20 mana is required to activate this skill
*Once deactivated, it will take 10 seconds until the skill can be activated again. 10 mana will be consumed when deactivated.
[Wave]
Unleashes a Violent sword dance that is similar to a high wave.
Inflicts 90% of your attack power to all enemies within 1m, as well as reduce their speed.
Skill Usage Conditions: Have a sword equipped
Skill Mana Cost: 150
Skill Cooldown Time: 160 seconds
[Restraint]
A restrained and underestimated sword dance.
Overwhelms the surroundings. No one will have access to you for three seconds.
*Does not apply to undead.
*Does not apply to golems.
Skill Usage Conditions: Have a sword equipped
Skill Mana Cost: 500
Skill Cooldown Time: 450 seconds
[Link]
A dazzling sword dance that is like the wings of a butterfly.
Deals 300% of your attack power to a single target.
Skill Usage Conditions: Have a sword equipped
Skill Mana Cost: 350
Skill Cooldown Time: 60 seconds
[Kill]
A killing sword that expresses hatred.
Deals 1000% of your attack power to a single target. There will be a bleeding and desperation effect.
Skill Usage Conditions: Have a sword equipped
Skill Mana Cost: 1500
Skill Stamina Consumption: N/A
Skill Cooldown Time: 700 seconds
[Transcend]
A sword dance that transcends imagination.
Attack power is doubled and your default attacks will turn into ranged attacks.
Skill Usage Conditions: Have a sword equipped
Skill Mana Cost: 2,200
Skill Duration: 30 seconds
Skill Cooldown Time: 4,000 seconds
I thought I was going blind, but I stared at the skills, while blinking several times. I was so astounded that I was unconsciously patting Torva's head while I was sitting down. The only downside to this is that Torva will have to invest more points into intelligence. She can just invest into that instead of vitality for a bit. It's a good thing she gets stats each time she makes rare and above rated items. Or she could make equipment that increases her intelligence stat, but that would just be a waste since she would replace it down the line anyway. According to Torva, there were other techniques on the mural that she hadn't unlocked yet. After I found that out, I had her focus half the day on blacksmithing, a fourth on hunting, and the last bit on training with Fenrir since he has the advanced sword mastery skill. It never said that she couldn't get the sword mastery skill as well. Before she started her new schedule though, Grid was finally about to interact with Piaro.
I gathered all of my golems in the main hall with Fenrir still on my lap as I sat on the throne that the blacksmiths and Torva had made. Everyone was either watching or listening to other golems telling them what was happening. Piaro walked up to Grid with the eagles and Duke in tow. He looked a little better since he had Duke somewhat shave his beard, but he still looked like a beggar. I will never let his looks deceive me though since I see him fight almost every day when I look at all of my targets. It was at that point that they started speaking to each other.
[Piaro] "I have a favor to ask of you."
[Grid] "....Ah, damn."
Did Grid just complain? Can't he just observe him and see his identity? It's not like he's wearing anything to hide his status, unless he's not capable of doing so. Damn, Piaro literally went on a whole tangent, describing his quest and Grid just ignored him. Makes me feel sorry for Piaro having to choose Grid for this quest. I mean a beggar looking guy, with an amazing sword by his side, and a group of eagles flying around him. How does that not just scream 'Quest Here'?
[Piaro] "Can't you hear me?"
[Grid] "I heard you."
[Piaro] "Then why aren't you answering?"
[Grid] "Why would I reply to a beggar?"
I think I might have heard a few swords unsheathe at that moment. I had to stop all of my swordsmen, including Gladius from running to the canyon to kill Grid. Piaro was technically their teacher so it makes sense why they would be upset, but I told them to calm down and wait.
[Piaro] "What? Beggar? You called me a beggar?"
[Grid] "You aren't? You look exactly like a beggar."
If Grid would have thought about literally anything for a second, he would have realized that no actual beggar could survive in that damn canyon. Piaro started laughing up a storm at Grid. After a bit, some merman appeared and Grid tried to calm down Piaro from laughing, still thinking that he was a beggar. That was until Piaro pulled out his sword and killed the merman in seconds. Grid finally realized that Piaro was an NPC.
[Piaro] "You are the type of person who will sacrifice innocent people to survive. You are the type of person I hate the most in this world.
[Grid] "I-I'm Sorry…"
After that it looked like Grid was given the quest. I couldn't tell what the quest was but I assume that it would be extremely difficult. At least Grid knew what his capabilities were and tried to decline the quest. My swordsman finally put their swords back in their sheaths. Piaro was persistent though and even offered up his sword. Grid refused two more times but, Piaro put forth a good argument that not anyone can kill canyon lizards, lizardmen, spiders, birds, crocodiles, wolves, and six mermen at the same time. I must have not been looking when he did that. Grid still isn't capable of taking on the empire though, the red knights are too powerful right now. …..Did Grid just call Piaro a dirty bastard and hint at him being gay? Thankfully Piaro actually attacked him, otherwise I would have let my swordsman go and kill Grid. It looked like Piaro let Grid go. My swordsman golems were still pissed at him but not enough to go out and kill him which is good. I would rather not needlessly kill him.
After that I sent everyone to go back to their regular schedules. I went back to making more golems and started investing more time into each one. Three days passed like that, and I managed to make two more unique rated golems. One was golem with the class of Frozen Archer. I named her Purah. The second one was a berserker. I didn't even have to find someone with the class. It happened by mistake when I was making a warrior golem. I named him Izarail. Another thing I found out was that the Yatan church was making a move again near Grid. They managed to put the administrator of Winston under their influence to make a shield. He gave Grid a shield production method but I just tuned it out from there. Right now, there was a target that I seriously wanted to get an eagle near. That target was Krugel. I still haven't found his whereabouts yet, but I'm sure I'll find him soon. I'll also see if I can find any different classes among the seven guilds.
It looks like the Tzedakah guild was preparing to take on the Yatan church's sixth servant Malacus. That probably won't end well for them in all honesty since from what I know of Yura's interatons, Malacus is at a pretty high level. Even Grid was there as well, I wonder if they will somehow get through this. I assume that his Pagma's swordsmanship is much stronger than Torva since she is an Epic class and he is a Legendary class. The whole fight was honestly just a cluster but by sheer luck and items, Grid managed to defeat Malacus. He showed his terrible greed in the next moment though since apparently Jishuka set the item drops to go to her. After they figured out the item situation I stopped watching in favor of focusing more on making my golems. Unless Grid was fighting or learning new swordsmanship, then I will just ignore what he is doing since Torva already watches him plenty.
Overtime i took a break to relax and pet Fenrir for a bit and ride on his back to check on all the golems again. I found out from Torva that she only needs to make three more unique rated items to upgrade her class, Martimer still has a while before she gets her class upgrade, Shade just managed to get to Epic class so she is nowhere near getting to unique ranked. Joul also just got to Epic. Gladius says he feels like he's close, yet so far away. Lastly, I have no idea how close Crimson is, or what his requirements for it are. I think I will be able to upgrade my class in about two months, maybe less depending on my luck. I started focusing on making berserkers since only one of the golem teams have one, and Izarail is the leader of his team. With berserkers in each team, the mobbing speed and damage should increase by a good amount. While I was working on more berserkers, Fenrir went off to help Torva with her swordsmanship since it was about that time in her schedule. RIght now, by my side is Crimson. My golems came to an agreement to make sure that I had a golem by my side as a guard if Fenrir wasn't there. Of course I tried to refuse them at first, but since it was agreed upon by everyone, there was nothing I could do about it. I could have commanded them not to, but even if they can't defy me since I made them, I didn't want to rule them with an iron fist.
When I logged off, I did my regular routine, except this time it was different. Agnus decided to move in to my place since his current place isn't treating him well. I greeted him at the door and gave him a hug. After helping him move into a room on the first floor and setting up his capsule, I started cooking. Agnus acted like a child that just saw a new toy when he noticed I started cooking. He started to excitedly shake at the table when I brought out the food. Today we had grilled chicken, with rice, corn, and broccoli on the side. I also added some melted cheese for the broccoli. Once we finished eating, both of us got onto Satisfy right away. As I opened my eyes, Fenrir was sleeping on my lap again. I placed him on my shoulder, and got right to work. After a few hours, I noticed that Fenrir is a pretty heavy sleeper, that or he just finds my shoulder and lap to be comfortable. It's probably the latter, rather than the former.
Today, I continued to make berserker golems. I needed to make four more so that each golem team has one. I managed to out level all of my golems except Ferir, and reached level 190. That experience from every one of my golems is finally showing its worth since I have a large amount of them now. When I was making one of my berserker golems, I was checking on my targets when I saw Grid and almost broke into a crazy laughter, when I remembered that Fenrir is still sleeping. He sold a unique, and two epic rated spears for just 800,000 gold. I don't have to worry about money so I don't have Torva sell any of the items she makes but rather just store them or outfit each of the golems. However, I do keep an eye on the market price for things, he could have sold all three spears to Pon for at least 1.2 million gold. It was hard to hold in my laughter, but I managed.
After I finished making the berserkers, I decided to start making golems with the martial artist class. Even though the class doesn't seem that great, I think if Torva can make some gauntlets for them, then they could probably do some serious damage. I started to make enough golems for five new teams first before making the martial artist. It would probably take a while, but I hope I can get at least one unique, preferably a growth type. Fenrir is the only unique that I made that is a growth type golem. When Fenrir finally woke up, he crawled up and snuggled on my head, before watching me work on more golems. Some of the assassins, including Shade, reported to me, saying they found a tailor so I could make a production method and Shade found a jewel crafter. What surprised me though was that this jewel crafter was being protected by someone with an epic or higher rated class that allows them to control dungeons. They already left one of my eagles there which would be great for me.
When I looked through the eagle I saw two people interacting with each other. One was a girl named Elizabeth, who I assumed was the jewel crafter, and the man who had the username 'Eat Spicy Jokbal'. It seemed like a Korean thing that I probably won't understand, oh well. When I used golem observation on Eat Spicy Jokbal, I got that familiar notification saying that I couldn't make a production method for his class at this time because of the level difference. Elizabeth however, I was able to make a golem out of. Apparently her class is Accessory Maker and it would take a full two in-game days in order for me to make a production method for her class. Her skill level must be at the advanced rating, all the better for me. I should only need to make one accessory maker for now, even though there is a limit of three, I don't think I will need that many anytime soon. When I confirmed the skill, I sent off the first new golem team to get geared up by Torva and told Torva about making gauntlets for the new martial artist. None of the golems came out as epic or higher, they all came out as rare. It didn't bother me that much since even rare golems provide me with a stat boost.
I decided to relax in the smithy, on the couch, with Fenrir sprawled out on my lap as I patted his head. I kept Elizabeth in the corner of my eye as I focused on what was going on in front of me. It was around the time for Torva to practice her swordsmanship with Fenrir helping her. The only difference is that I'm here watching this time. Torva said that she wants to master the current skills she has before she tries to master the other skills that were shown on that mural. In every exchange, Fenrir stops Torva's footing before she can pull off the sword dance required for her skills. Torva is attempting to execute the skills faster. To supplement this, she made some boots that increased her skill speed by 15%, but even that wasn't enough to execute it on Fenrir. It makes sense, because Fenrir is level 300, while Torva is level 145. Although with Torva's stats, she could probably pass for a level 200. During Torva's training, I discovered that Crimson was extremely fluffy, and couldn't contain myself when I was petting him/her, honestly crimson is the only golem that I don't know if it's male, female, or neither. Also looking down there isn't going to help either because I didn't exactly design my male golems with anything down there. Apparently they did grow something down there as they increased in level though. Really wish they didn't tell me that.
From what I could tell, I think the first second class user was Huroi, because he should have been in jail for a quest and gotten it when Grid rescued him. I wonder if golems could obtain a second class? That would be a good thing to experiment with once they get to a higher level. I logged off for the day after being satisfied with the completion of the second floor and the start of the third.
A month passed by and the hideout made insane progress. It currently has eight floors with various facilities. The amount of golem teams also grew to 10 and we found a second set of dungeons to run that had a theme of orcs. The average level of my golems was around 70 with Martimer being the highest at 85. I was personally at level 71, the main reason I rapidly leveled was due to the fact that I got experience from everyone of my golems. In other amazing news, Martimer, Torva, and I upgraded our classes to Epic class. However, When I looked at the requirements for unique rating, I realized it would take a long time for me to get there. Martimer and Torva won't have those problems and will probably get to unique rating in their classes within the next few months at minimum and by the end of the year at max. The reason for this was very simple. For Martimer, as long as she kept absorbing more powerful monsters and making strong undead out of her fallen enemies then she would rapidly progress, and considering she runs dungeons 24/7, it's only a matter of time.
Torva on the other hand, just had to watch Grid and improve her blacksmithing at a rapid pace because of it. The main reason I say that she just needs to watch Grid is because of the notifications I constantly get whenever she learns something new from him.
[Your golem 'Torva' has received new enlightenment by watching User 'Grid's' blacksmithing skill. She will gain an increased rate of growth the longer she observes superior techniques.]
The reason I managed to get my class to Epic rating was because I made my last growth type golem that was an Epic rated Horned Rabbit that had the growth attribute. It happened when I was just grinding out my monster legion and sending them out after evenly distributing them between the golem teams, I made a horned rabbit that was the size of a dire wolf and once its rarity was determined, it's skin color turned to a crimson red and its eyes turned pitch black. Another great thing about my horned rabbit that I named Crimson due to its color and the dire wolves, is that they can serve as mounts. I assigned Crimson to guard Torva when it isn't hunting to level up since my named golems all had rare Dire wolves that could be used as mounts guarding them.
The main reason that I would have a difficult time upgrading my class is because I have to make 15 unique rated golems and six of them have to be growth types! I haven't made a single unique rated golem yet and this damn class expects me to make 15?! No matter, I just have to keep grinding until it happens. Keep full focus and determination to get through everything. I'm just glad that my golems can still go one grade higher than I am through upgrading their class or themselves. On another note, Martimer gained a title called 'Mad Hunter'. She got it when she reached two weeks of running dungeons with barely any stops other than to get head pats and the occasional conversation from me. It grants her an additional 10% to her strength and vitality stat, because of this, she is very hard to damage, let alone defeat. It boggles my mind that Satisfy would put such absurd titles into the game when the capsules provided by several different companies that were used to play the game would stop players from playing after a certain amount of time. Maybe these were titles that only NPCs could gain? I'm not sure.
I also checked on Piaro throughout the month and he gained a few more eagle companions aside from Duke that were made by Torva so that any swordsman type golems could view him. Oh, I should probably mention that I gained the swordsman class type golem production method from a random player since I realized I didn't have it. The enlightenment they received from him was so absurd that all ten of my swordsman golems managed to upgrade their class to rare rating without being growth types! They just broke through from watching him, and from what I can tell, they will probably become the white swordsman class soon enough. If they can manage to get to the great swordsman class and get to the same skill level in the sword as Piaro, they might break through to Sword Saints! Although I shouldn't get my hopes up, I don't expect any of them to get to that point in all honesty, since Piaro is on the border of being one and his skills are absurd. All I can do is hope that I get one from the ten I currently have. I'm fine with a bunch of Great Swordsmen though.
Another crazy thing that happened though was the changes that Duke went through since it spent the most time with Piaro and from what I could tell, was the closest to him. Duke became Epic rank and was the highest level amongst my golems at a staggering level of 150. It also evolved into a new type of golem called 'Skydraft VisionEagle'. This evolution provided it with combat capabilities along with its normal observing abilities. It's speed is also extremely fast, it's like a cheetah in the sky or rather a car that can drive 140mph at max speed. It's also great at mobbing whenever Piaro goes out to hunt monsters for food or so that he doesn't dull his blade as he would say. While still riding on the learning train, all of my golems of the basic classes like assassin, archer, guardian knight, spear knight, etc. Were learning from a respective member of the Tzedakah guild since even though they only have 17 members currently, they are among the elite of the player base, and I don't have access to observe better players or NPCs.
I managed to lighten Torva's workload by making seven blacksmith golems for her to lead. They easily kept up with the workload of all the golem teams. Another thing I decided to do is to provide a name and apparently endless head pats at their leisure as an award for achieving a huge breakthrough in their class or providing a substantial change or reward to the golem community. For example, upgrading to a unique class, discovering an important figure with a class that I haven't learned the production method or one that could be observed to teach the golem masses. The reason why endless head pats, in moderation of course, was added as a reward because even Satisfy thinks that I should be doing it by a title I gained.
Title: [Father of Head Patting]
*When Head patting a target, there is a 100% chance that the target will feel extreme comfort and relaxation.
*When Head patting a target, there is a 40% chance of boosting targets stats by 5% for six hours. Can be stacked up to four times.
*Targets will feel an instinctive need for more head patting regardless of the amount initially received. The more sessions of head patting they receive, the more they will want.
*There is a 5% chance per session to increase the target's production rate by 10% if they are a production class or increase their attack and defense by 15% if they are a combat oriented class. Both can apply at the same time if both are applicable. Last for 8 hours. Cooldown per target is one day
Honestly this title is absurd and it makes me wonder how the heck I received it. Due to it, I gave each of my golems, female, male, androygenous, or animal, head pats each day. Some received more than others but I won't say who just in case my golems can somehow read my thoughts. During the second and a half months after I received this class, the leveling speed of my golems became monstrous because of these buffs. Even if they had time limits, I made sure that every time I logged on, I would give out head pats to everyone before I got to work. I also made a good amount of money from this as well since even though my golems were pretty high maintenance, they still made me tons of gold since outside of buying the occasional materials, furnishing the rapid expansion of the hideout, and buying trinkets for some of my golems, I kept all the leftover gold. I made around 2,000 gold a week, not including the occasional equipment drops from the dungeon that I have assassin golems auction off for extra gold as well, since I have the blacksmiths to make all the gear they need. That reminds me, I need to find a jewel crafter so I could give accessories with options and better stats to my golems. This could be a good way to motivate my golems if any of them finds a jewel crafter.
"Hey everyone! Sorry to bother you all while you are working hard but I decided to issue out the Golem communities first quest! The first to find a Jewel crafter with an intermediate rating or higher, I will give them endless headpats for three days, redeemable at any time!"
After I made that statement, my golems went into a frenzy and the intensity I saw in their eyes was borderline insane, but I let it be since they would never hurt or hinder each other anyway.
[Shade] "Those are your words master! Don't be taking them back when I return with good news!"
[Torva] "I'm participating as well, and you better let me sit on your lap as well Praetor! I won't accept it otherwise!"
It was at that moment that everyone else that wasn't Shade, Martimer, and Joul realized that they didn't get to sit on my lap as I head patted them. If their looks could kill, Torva would have been recalled to me a while ago. She didn't shrink back though, and stood proudly as if it were some sort of achievement. After a few more minutes, everyone dispersed. It was decided that they would only go and look for a jewel crafter around the time I would rest, aka log off. A sad thing that I discovered was that, even though I was at the same rating as Euphimia, I still couldn't make a golem out of her class due to the huge level disparity. This would be negated if I was at least unique rating of my class regardless of the level but sadly I'm not anywhere near that, since I have still yet to make a unique rated golem or one with a unique class. When I thought about it some more, I wondered if it still counted if my current golems upgraded to a unique class. It would probably count for the growth type requirement but not for the remainder of them.
When Agnus heard that I upgraded my class to Epic, he wanted to offer himself up since he had an epic class but then he also learned about the level requirement and just told me to level faster. He also told me about a target that would be good to observe named Yura. He recently had an encounter with her and apparently she is working for the Yatan church. I decided to send an eagle to Agnus so that he could direct it to her. She would be a good target for my mages to learn from and I could make a production method of any possible classes she gets in the future. Agnus will just tell her that it is a pet that chooses its own owner as a way to have the eagle get closer to her. Although I doubt Agnus would physically interact with her in any way, he will probably just send her a message and send the eagle her way. Anyway, I got another target that I can observe.
Torva requested for me to see what Grid is doing. At first I wondered why since he was probably just gonna make another low rated equipment or an epic rated one I almost coughed in surprise by the sword I saw that he forged.
[Sword of Self-transcendence]
Rating: Legendary
Durability: 365/365 Attack Power: 356 Attack Speed: +6% Accuracy: +10%
Attack and Defense Rate: +10%
*Will do an additional +200 damage during each attack
*The skill 'Perfect State of Self-transcendence' will be generated.
A sword made by a craftsman with great skill and potential but lacking in experience and reputation. He has abandoned all thoughts and desires while only concentrating on his skills.
The craftsman doesn't realize it himself, but he has completed a sword that has never existed in this world before.
User Restriction: Level 160 or higher. More than 950 strength. Advanced Sword Mastery level 2 or higher.
Weight: 400
From Grid's perspective, a notification and title reward popped up that surprised him and bewildered him at the same time.
[A Legendary rated item was produced so all stats have permanently risen by +25 and reputation throughout the continent has risen by +1,000.]
[The title 'First Legendary Item Maker' has been acquired.]
It was then that he came to a small realization that he wasn't the only one who could craft legendary items. However his current situation and Khan made him put those thoughts to the very recesses of his mind to look into in the future.
{Back to our glorious Golem Maker}
[The golem Torva has received enlightenment by witnessing a legendary item. All skills have been raised in level and the chances of making a legendary item has increased by 1%.]
This is exactly why I knew that Torva would grow fast, but I didn't expect him to make a legendary sword so quickly considering how many normal rated weapons he was churning out. That's fine though, the sooner the better. I slightly smiled when I saw Grid crying over the NPC Khan when he took him to the clinic. I would be the same way with my golems, even though I know they can't actually die, since they will be recalled into my inventory once they hit 0 HP, doesn't mean it won't hurt me if it actually happens. I have cared about my golems as if they were my children since I created them. Although I might see some of them a bit more than children, I won't say who just in case my golems can read emotions. What happened to Grid later was something that made me laugh to the point where I lost my concentration on the golem I was currently working on and fell to the floor in a pit of laughter. All of my golems currently at the hideout looked at me and wondered why I was laughing so hard. Then I explained to them that Grid sold the sword for 200,000 gold but that he could have sold it for a small fortune in the auction house since I know for a fact that the top rankers are close to getting advanced mastery in some skills.
When I thought back to that sword, I wanted to steal it but, there wouldn't be much of an opportunity for it unless the Yatan church wins the fight against Earl Steaim's knights. With that sword it would be hard for the Yatan church to win but that didn't deter me from sending a few assassin golems that were of rare rank in class and type to go to the location of the fight and see if they could scavenge the battlefield. What surprised me was the fact that the Yatan church won the fight and gravely injured the knight wielding the sword. I didn't let this opportunity get by me and the moment they got away from the battlefield and stopped to rest I had my assassins steal the sword and leave an epic rated one that Torva made. The main reason I'm stealing this sword is to have Torva make rapid progress by trying to understand and replicate this sword. Once I received the sword, I gave it to Torva but she didn't get started on dismantling the sword right away but requested head pats from me since she was disappointed in herself for not coming to a simple realization. What was it you ask? Well she learned once Grid made a new hammer that they could do wonders to increase the quality of an item made. It took her around twelve tries, but she managed to make her first unique item.
[Torva's blacksmith Hammer]
Rating: Unique
Durability: 420/420 Attack Power: 100-120
Odds of making a Rare Rated Item: 12%
Odds of making an Epic Rated item: +3%
Odds of making a Unique Rated item: +2%
Torva's Hammer was made with her unbreakable determination and will to surpass the craftsman she watches and learns from. She has amazing potential and skills, but lacks the experience and reputation to truly excel to her goal.
This hammer was produced with only the creator and their master in mind, so it isn't suitable for others use a blacksmith's hammer
Conditions of Use: Torva, Daz
Weight: 100
It's not as good as Grid's hammer when it comes to the rare and Epic odds but it comes out on top because it increases the chance of making unique rated items which she needs to make in order to upgrade her class. While I was grinding out and deconstructing golems with normal classes in hopes of a unique one, I saw that Grid was making a strange item to combat the Kesan Canyon. Well, I call it strange because he hasn't made it yet but was talking to himself about it. Then he came to the conclusion of making an invisibility cloak! I didn't even think about that! He must need to go to Kesan Canyon for his class quest but if he is trying to make the hood out of Sylphid scales, then it would take him a while to get to a proper level or stat requirements for it. Unless he makes an item to combat them as well. If my golem teams had a higher average level, I would send them out to hunt Frostlight Orcs, but they are still leveling up at a rapid pace so they should be able to soon. If Torva could make a production method for an invisibility cloak in the same way Grid did, then we could put them on our assassins. More so she could add more materials than just the scales to provide some better defense, for instance she could use some high level orc skin or dire wolf hide. It will have to wait until Grid makes his first so she can use it as a reference.
I decided that my golems should focus on leveling for now so I had all of my goblin miners come back to base for now so that they didn't have to be protected. After that, all of my golem teams started rapidly raiding the dungeons on higher levels but didn't do it recklessly since that would make it pointless. They knew I wanted them to have an average level of at least 90 before I sent them to hunt the frostlight orcs. However, the golems surpassed my expectations. Not a single one of them was defeated and after three days, the average level of the golems was 100 which drove me to level 120. Torva was on the lower level being at level 90 but that's fine since even though she forges a ton of items, it doesn't generate as much experience as fighting does. I will say though, Torva told me that Grid was trying to get into the canyon where Piaro stayed for some kind of swordsmanship, so I was looking forward to her acquiring it.
After a while, I called all the golems back, then sent them on an expedition to the territory of the frostlight orcs. As long as Martimer is the main one tanking damage, then they should be fine no matter the amount of orcs. Plus, she acquired two undead she made by combining the body of an orc with the legs and head of a dire wolf. They were apparently undead were-orcs. They were unnaturally fast, tanky, and were only ten levels lower than Martimer herself. They could also be outfitted with equipment so Torva made larger armor and greatswords to fit their larger frame. By the time they arrived it was around when Grid left when he defeated the field boss. Once they arrived, Martimer made sure to group up all the golems into two, larger teams instead of 10 smaller teams. It seemed like she was a natural at leading. By the time they started attacking the orcs, it was a one sided slaughter and my golems were handling them with ease. Maybe having over a 100 golems with an average level of 100 attacking the frostlight orcs with an average of 120-140 was a bit overkill since they normally are only in groups of 6-10.
It was at that point that I didn't need to watch anymore or release the breath I was holding in. I'm glad I worried for nothing, and since it seems that half of the golems are inactive, I had half of them come back and grind out the dungeons nearby instead since it would be more efficient than having them sit in the backline and do nothing. Martimer also gained an explosive increase in stats due to the frostlight orcs. Sadly she couldn't just absorb the same type of enemy for the same amount of stat increases as it would depreciate over time. However, that wouldn't be the case for players. How do I know this? Because when half of my golems were leaving, a group of male players, around 30 of them at level 120-140 were looking at my golmes with perverted eyes. I ordered my golems to attack them on sight, I didn't need to know what they were trying to do when I could see it all with just their eyes and facial expressions alone. Nobody touches my golems except me and those I permit to do so. According to Martimer, since every player was different, even if they have the same class, they would provide a small percentage of their stats when absorbed. Sadly though, it can only be used once per player, however it would be a permanent decrease for that player.
Do I feel bad for the players that were affected by Martimer? No, because they can still provide experience for my golems and they were going to try and attack them anyways. Once that was done and over with, half of my golems that were previously delayed due to that incident, have now arrived back at the dungeons, while the half lead by Martimer continued to hunt the orcs. I told Martimer to hunt the orcs until the average level for them is around 130-140. Something I found absurd was, during this time, Torva managed to make two unique swords, one of which was a greatsword. I had her keep the greatsword and put the shortsword on a rack for now since none of my assassins have shown progress towards an epic or unique class. I guess that is the limit of watching Faker. I'll have to find a more powerful assassin to watch at some point since they can almost perfectly mimic him, the only thing that would let Faker win against them is the level difference.
One of my swordsmen, though, has managed to become an advanced swordsman at epic rating. I gave him the name of Gladius and while it might seem weird for me to head pat a male golem, I still did it since I treated all of my golems, except a few, like my children. He has shown the fastest progress of the swordsman golems and became one of the leaders of a golem team. It was kind of funny since Gladius was barely five foot tall and looked like a teenage boy similar to Ibellin of the Tzedakah guild. He still couldn't grasp Piaro's techniques, but it's fine since I'm sure that he would have to be at least on the cusp of becoming a legend to get to that point. I noticed that Piaro started to observe Grid when he entered the canyon, he had most of the eagles flying around him with Duke on his shoulder. I warned all of my swordsmen that Piaro might have an encounter with Grid, and they temporarily stopped hunting in favor of watching what might happen.
[Time for Piaro to speak to ya boi Grid]
It seemed like luck played a huge role in this man named Grid, defeating a canyon spider. Piaro still admired him all the same though.
"His ability grows every time he hunts a monster. His potential is beyond imagination… He seems to be a good choice to take revenge for me."
Piaro was once the strongest knight of the Saharan Empire, originally a knight captain, but he was framed by Asmophel as a traitor and hid in Kesan Canyon. If it weren't for the timely intervention of his eagle friends, then his mind would be solely focused on revenge rather than now where his main focus is revenge and his second was to train and feed his new friends.
"Asmophel…. I will make sure that you die a cruel death!"
There were trackers looking for Piaro all throughout the continent. Piaro couldn't escape from this place even though he had the eagles there to warn him of danger since they might be caught and killed. That was the last thing that Piaro wanted to happen to them. Therefore he needed someone else to get rid of Asmophel, who ruined the lives of Piaro and his colleagues. He was convinced that Grid was the person who could take out his revenge for him.
[Back to our regularly scheduled program.]
I thought that Piaro would go to Grid right away, but it turns out that he would observe him for longer instead. Disappointed, I gave head pats to my swordsman, sent them off, and told them to keep an eye out for when Piaro would encounter Grid face-to-face. I went to observing Grid while grinding out more golems. He seems to be taking out some sort of personal grudge he has with some players he met that were trapped by a canyon spider. Must have something to do with his past irl. I could use some money to dig up his past and find out more about him, but that would be a waste of money and time. I found it funny how Grid was taking advantage of the situation the ordinary players were in, to extort them of all their items. Not that I mind though, if I was in a similar situation, even if I had no grudge against them, I would do the same thing or just kill them and take it from their corpse. I was thinking of using the canyon as my golem's next hunting spot since the place's highest level of mobs were at level 130.
In order for that to be possible, I have to make sure that Piaro doesn't intervene with them by trying to get my golems to do his revenge quest. It shouldn't be too hard if they encounter him and I have the eagles be friendly to them. I'll have my golems tell him that the eagles are native to their land. That will come at a later time, once my golems milk their current hunting grounds for all that they are worth. I decided to check on the eagle that I passed to Agnus, to give to Yura. The cool thing about them is the fact that they can actually be registered as pets by players as they were treated as pets by the system. I can still observe people through them, regardless of this fact though. When a player or NPC registers an eagle as a pet, they can view their surroundings though them. It's like a third person view or should I say, a bird's eye view. Apparently this was what made life for Piaro in the desert much easier, and is now helping out Yura in scouting out villages, and towns near the Yatan church since she happens to be the 'Eighth' Servant. I obviously couldn't make a production of her class due to the absurd level difference, but I should be able to in the future. I won't do that anytime soon in case she manages to get another class change in the future.
Keeping my line of thought on pets, I wonder if I could make a wyvern golem and maybe they could evolve into actual dragons. Dragons are basically myths in this game, so it would be awesome to actually have one. I'll have to find someone with a wyvern though, and get to a similar level to it as well. I'll think about that in the future, for now I'll just focus on trying to make more golems. I was so focused on my task that I didn't even realize I was working on the same wolf golem for a full 2 days in game. By the time I finished, it was four times the size of a normal dire wolf, was black in color, with blood red eyes. I used bloodstone for the eyes and black iron for the body. It's claws were made of diamond but, when it opened its eyes, the claws changed from a deep sea blue, to a dark red. When I took a few steps back, the wolf howled loud enough that it was heard throughout the forest, even though I was on the seventh floor.
{Title: One Who Defies Logic And Reason, Hidden Effect Activated.]
[Due to the masterful work and amazing use of the materials at hand. A Unique rated Boss Golem has been created. Boss golems can only be created out of monster type golems. These golems start at a fixed level and are very difficult to level up. If the golem manages to break through, then it can become a legendary boss golem and will trigger a global event.]
Name: Unchosen
Level: 300
Type: Guard Boss Monster
Race: Werewolf Golem
*Can use the skill 'Call of the Wolf Prince' to call upon its fellow wolfkind.
*Can use the skill 'Shapeshift' to change between wolf, werewolf, and humanoid forms.
*Its claws will inflict random curses when used to attack.
*Can use the skill 'Howl of a Prince' to buff nearby allies by 15% of their stats, boost it's own stats by 20%, and decrease enemy stats by 10%.
*When in Werewolf/Adult Humanoid form, has 'Advanced Swordsmanship'.
*Etc.
Titles: [Prince Of WolfKind]
*All wolfkind, whether they be enemies or allies, will instinctively want to follow it's orders.
*Increases it's stats by .5% for every allied wolf fighting with it.
*Upgradeable
[Son of the Golem Maker]
*Increases likeability with all golem type entities by 100%
*Increases attack and defense of nearby golems by 5% every three minutes. (Stackable X10)
*Upgradeable
According to the notification I got, I made a unique rated golem with insane stats. I named him Fenrir, after a legendary wolf. I found it absurd that I could even make boss monsters, but I welcomed it all the same. Fenrir started at the absurd level of 300. The biggest restriction with him though, was I couldn't send him out to hunt, he could only be used to defend me, or be stationed at a specific place to serve as a boss monster. I was so engrossed in the wolf, that I didn't even realize that most of my golems were crowded in and outside the room. I petted Fenrir and patted him on the head. He was like a loyal dog, except he was gigantic and ferocious. I wonder what were the requirements to make him legendary, I'll have to worry about that later since I have a crowd staring at me with dangerous glints in their eyes.
[Daz] "Alright everyone! This here is our new guardian, feel free to greet him. His name is Fenrir. Now we no longer have to worry about possibly being raided by random players. Join me in welcoming him everyone!"
[Every Golem except Fenrir] "YEAH! We greet the great Fenrir!"
The first thing I did was station Fenrir to be my guard, since that was the general consensus between all of my golems. Afterwards, I let Agnus know about the situation, and to say he was surprised was an understatement.
[Daz] "Hey Agnus, guess what just happened to me?"
[Agnus] "Don't tell me you found another legendary class user, my heart can only take so much bro."
[Daz] "No, nothing like that, I made a new golem that was a unique ranking man!"
[Agnus] "Good job man! Now, just a bunch more and you can upgrade your class."
[Daz] "That's not all, It's a Boss monster at level 300."
[Agnus] "..........Daz, are you sure you aren't smoking something right now and are seeing that number wrong?
[Daz] "Let me just share the details of his stats with you."
[Agnus] "....................."
[Daz] "Hey! Agnus, you there bro?"
[Agnus] "So you're the reason why everyone in Satisfy heard a howl that made everyone scrabble on the forums? Damn man, I told you my heart can only take so much!"
After that, we talked for some more before I hung up the call. At that point, I decided to take a short break in game and watch over some of my golems. I also took this chance to ride on Fenrir's back, he seemed delighted to let me do so. I'm also curious about his human form, but I'll let it be for another time. I first visited the goblin miners since they were the closest. They were currently working on an 11th floor. I told them that after they finish with that, they should start expanding upward, and thanked them for their hard work. Next was the golem animal kingdom that I made. It consisted mostly of wolves, rabbits, vision eagles, and boars. I spent a good amount of time there to headpat all of them and thoroughly pet them. Next on the chopping block was Torva and her team of blacksmith golems. She seemed delighted that I was watching her work and got more enthusiastic. I spent a few hours with them to make sure there were plenty of headpats, and some extra care for Torva. Torva made an Epic rated sword for Fenrir to have when he is in humanoid form. She promised to make a unique or higher rated sword for him, I didn't stop her since the higher her goals, the more determined she will be.
I visited each of the hunting teams as well. I was extra careful to avoid players, since I didn't want them to know about Fenrir just yet. I spent extra time with Joul, Martimer, Shade, and Gladius. By the time I got back, I decided it was time to log off, so I headed to my room which was situated on the 10th floor, and logged off.
By the time I logged back on, The goblins had already started on the first upper floor. I also noticed that Fenrir was in a kid form, laying on top of me. He was about three feet tall, with pitch black hair that covered half of his face, black wolf ears, and the same blood red eyes. His skin was light gray in color. Since he was sleeping, I just let him sleep on my shoulder, while I patted his head. It was cute to see him smile in his sleep. By the time I got to the main floor, all of my golems, except Torva and the blacksmiths, were preparing to head out and hunt. The majority of them were almost level 135, so I will have to have them switch to the canyon soon. When my golems saw me, they collectively went 'aww' at Fenrir since he was holding onto my shoulder, as if it were his pillow. Nobody bothered him though, and quietly went out after I told them that I would send them out to fight in the canyon soon.
I took a seat on the couch in the smithy, since it looked like Grid was finally progressing with his class quest. Torva sat next to me, with Fenrir sleeping on my lap as I petted him. He stood in front of a giant waterfall at the end of the canyon. I wondered what he was going to do in front of it, before he started ranting to himself about some ghost lying to him. I guess his quest giver was a ghost. After a while, he jumped into the waterfall, with a heavy heart I had my eagle sneak in there at the same time in hopes that he wouldn't notice it. Somehow he didn't notice the two eagles coming in with him. Dear lord, his perception and awareness is terrible. When Torva and I saw the inside of the cave behind the waterfall, the first thing we saw was a mural of Pagma. It showed him doing swordsmanship, so Torva stood up right away and started to mimic what was in the mural. In the first hour, Torva didn't make much progress however, in the second hour, something unexpected happened when she was aiming at some dummies in a target practice area.
[Torva] "Pagma's Swordsmanship, Wave!"
[Due to Golem Torva Achieving something before a current legend of a higher tier class. She can now learn the skills of the class without needing the User 'Grid' To do so first. However, skills can still be learned from User 'Grid'. Requirements for class upgrade have been cut in half.]
[Pagma's swordsmanship has been acquired.]
[Pagma's Swordsmanship]
Lv.1
*This skill will receive an upgrade each time the class upgrades until 'Legendary' rating.
-When the skill is deactivated-
Torva can become one with the sword at any time. Increase Physical attack by 10% and critical hit rate by 6%
*This effect is only applied when a sword is equipped
*The skill Consumes no mana
-When the skill is activate-
Become one with the sword. Wave, Restraint, Link, Kill, Transcend. You can unleash a total of five sword techniques.
*The effect of deactivated skill will be lost.
*20 mana is required to activate this skill
*Once deactivated, it will take 10 seconds until the skill can be activated again. 10 mana will be consumed when deactivated.
[Wave]
Unleashes a Violent sword dance that is similar to a high wave.
Inflicts 90% of your attack power to all enemies within 1m, as well as reduce their speed.
Skill Usage Conditions: Have a sword equipped
Skill Mana Cost: 150
Skill Cooldown Time: 160 seconds
[Restraint]
A restrained and underestimated sword dance.
Overwhelms the surroundings. No one will have access to you for three seconds.
*Does not apply to undead.
*Does not apply to golems.
Skill Usage Conditions: Have a sword equipped
Skill Mana Cost: 500
Skill Cooldown Time: 450 seconds
[Link]
A dazzling sword dance that is like the wings of a butterfly.
Deals 300% of your attack power to a single target.
Skill Usage Conditions: Have a sword equipped
Skill Mana Cost: 350
Skill Cooldown Time: 60 seconds
[Kill]
A killing sword that expresses hatred.
Deals 1000% of your attack power to a single target. There will be a bleeding and desperation effect.
Skill Usage Conditions: Have a sword equipped
Skill Mana Cost: 1500
Skill Stamina Consumption: N/A
Skill Cooldown Time: 700 seconds
[Transcend]
A sword dance that transcends imagination.
Attack power is doubled and your default attacks will turn into ranged attacks.
Skill Usage Conditions: Have a sword equipped
Skill Mana Cost: 2,200
Skill Duration: 30 seconds
Skill Cooldown Time: 4,000 seconds
I thought I was going blind, but I stared at the skills, while blinking several times. I was so astounded that I was unconsciously patting Torva's head while I was sitting down. The only downside to this is that Torva will have to invest more points into intelligence. She can just invest into that instead of vitality for a bit. It's a good thing she gets stats each time she makes rare and above rated items. Or she could make equipment that increases her intelligence stat, but that would just be a waste since she would replace it down the line anyway. According to Torva, there were other techniques on the mural that she hadn't unlocked yet. After I found that out, I had her focus half the day on blacksmithing, a fourth on hunting, and the last bit on training with Fenrir since he has the advanced sword mastery skill. It never said that she couldn't get the sword mastery skill as well. Before she started her new schedule though, Grid was finally about to interact with Piaro.
I gathered all of my golems in the main hall with Fenrir still on my lap as I sat on the throne that the blacksmiths and Torva had made. Everyone was either watching or listening to other golems telling them what was happening. Piaro walked up to Grid with the eagles and Duke in tow. He looked a little better since he had Duke somewhat shave his beard, but he still looked like a beggar. I will never let his looks deceive me though since I see him fight almost every day when I look at all of my targets. It was at that point that they started speaking to each other.
[Piaro] "I have a favor to ask of you."
[Grid] "....Ah, damn."
Did Grid just complain? Can't he just observe him and see his identity? It's not like he's wearing anything to hide his status, unless he's not capable of doing so. Damn, Piaro literally went on a whole tangent, describing his quest and Grid just ignored him. Makes me feel sorry for Piaro having to choose Grid for this quest. I mean a beggar looking guy, with an amazing sword by his side, and a group of eagles flying around him. How does that not just scream 'Quest Here'?
[Piaro] "Can't you hear me?"
[Grid] "I heard you."
[Piaro] "Then why aren't you answering?"
[Grid] "Why would I reply to a beggar?"
I think I might have heard a few swords unsheathe at that moment. I had to stop all of my swordsmen, including Gladius from running to the canyon to kill Grid. Piaro was technically their teacher so it makes sense why they would be upset, but I told them to calm down and wait.
[Piaro] "What? Beggar? You called me a beggar?"
[Grid] "You aren't? You look exactly like a beggar."
If Grid would have thought about literally anything for a second, he would have realized that no actual beggar could survive in that damn canyon. Piaro started laughing up a storm at Grid. After a bit, some merman appeared and Grid tried to calm down Piaro from laughing, still thinking that he was a beggar. That was until Piaro pulled out his sword and killed the merman in seconds. Grid finally realized that Piaro was an NPC.
[Piaro] "You are the type of person who will sacrifice innocent people to survive. You are the type of person I hate the most in this world.
[Grid] "I-I'm Sorry…"
After that it looked like Grid was given the quest. I couldn't tell what the quest was but I assume that it would be extremely difficult. At least Grid knew what his capabilities were and tried to decline the quest. My swordsman finally put their swords back in their sheaths. Piaro was persistent though and even offered up his sword. Grid refused two more times but, Piaro put forth a good argument that not anyone can kill canyon lizards, lizardmen, spiders, birds, crocodiles, wolves, and six mermen at the same time. I must have not been looking when he did that. Grid still isn't capable of taking on the empire though, the red knights are too powerful right now. …..Did Grid just call Piaro a dirty bastard and hint at him being gay? Thankfully Piaro actually attacked him, otherwise I would have let my swordsman go and kill Grid. It looked like Piaro let Grid go. My swordsman golems were still pissed at him but not enough to go out and kill him which is good. I would rather not needlessly kill him.
After that I sent everyone to go back to their regular schedules. I went back to making more golems and started investing more time into each one. Three days passed like that, and I managed to make two more unique rated golems. One was golem with the class of Frozen Archer. I named her Purah. The second one was a berserker. I didn't even have to find someone with the class. It happened by mistake when I was making a warrior golem. I named him Izarail. Another thing I found out was that the Yatan church was making a move again near Grid. They managed to put the administrator of Winston under their influence to make a shield. He gave Grid a shield production method but I just tuned it out from there. Right now, there was a target that I seriously wanted to get an eagle near. That target was Krugel. I still haven't found his whereabouts yet, but I'm sure I'll find him soon. I'll also see if I can find any different classes among the seven guilds.
It looks like the Tzedakah guild was preparing to take on the Yatan church's sixth servant Malacus. That probably won't end well for them in all honesty since from what I know of Yura's interatons, Malacus is at a pretty high level. Even Grid was there as well, I wonder if they will somehow get through this. I assume that his Pagma's swordsmanship is much stronger than Torva since she is an Epic class and he is a Legendary class. The whole fight was honestly just a cluster but by sheer luck and items, Grid managed to defeat Malacus. He showed his terrible greed in the next moment though since apparently Jishuka set the item drops to go to her. After they figured out the item situation I stopped watching in favor of focusing more on making my golems. Unless Grid was fighting or learning new swordsmanship, then I will just ignore what he is doing since Torva already watches him plenty.
Overtime i took a break to relax and pet Fenrir for a bit and ride on his back to check on all the golems again. I found out from Torva that she only needs to make three more unique rated items to upgrade her class, Martimer still has a while before she gets her class upgrade, Shade just managed to get to Epic class so she is nowhere near getting to unique ranked. Joul also just got to Epic. Gladius says he feels like he's close, yet so far away. Lastly, I have no idea how close Crimson is, or what his requirements for it are. I think I will be able to upgrade my class in about two months, maybe less depending on my luck. I started focusing on making berserkers since only one of the golem teams have one, and Izarail is the leader of his team. With berserkers in each team, the mobbing speed and damage should increase by a good amount. While I was working on more berserkers, Fenrir went off to help Torva with her swordsmanship since it was about that time in her schedule. RIght now, by my side is Crimson. My golems came to an agreement to make sure that I had a golem by my side as a guard if Fenrir wasn't there. Of course I tried to refuse them at first, but since it was agreed upon by everyone, there was nothing I could do about it. I could have commanded them not to, but even if they can't defy me since I made them, I didn't want to rule them with an iron fist.
When I logged off, I did my regular routine, except this time it was different. Agnus decided to move in to my place since his current place isn't treating him well. I greeted him at the door and gave him a hug. After helping him move into a room on the first floor and setting up his capsule, I started cooking. Agnus acted like a child that just saw a new toy when he noticed I started cooking. He started to excitedly shake at the table when I brought out the food. Today we had grilled chicken, with rice, corn, and broccoli on the side. I also added some melted cheese for the broccoli. Once we finished eating, both of us got onto Satisfy right away. As I opened my eyes, Fenrir was sleeping on my lap again. I placed him on my shoulder, and got right to work. After a few hours, I noticed that Fenrir is a pretty heavy sleeper, that or he just finds my shoulder and lap to be comfortable. It's probably the latter, rather than the former.
Today, I continued to make berserker golems. I needed to make four more so that each golem team has one. I managed to out level all of my golems except Ferir, and reached level 190. That experience from every one of my golems is finally showing its worth since I have a large amount of them now. When I was making one of my berserker golems, I was checking on my targets when I saw Grid and almost broke into a crazy laughter, when I remembered that Fenrir is still sleeping. He sold a unique, and two epic rated spears for just 800,000 gold. I don't have to worry about money so I don't have Torva sell any of the items she makes but rather just store them or outfit each of the golems. However, I do keep an eye on the market price for things, he could have sold all three spears to Pon for at least 1.2 million gold. It was hard to hold in my laughter, but I managed.
After I finished making the berserkers, I decided to start making golems with the martial artist class. Even though the class doesn't seem that great, I think if Torva can make some gauntlets for them, then they could probably do some serious damage. I started to make enough golems for five new teams first before making the martial artist. It would probably take a while, but I hope I can get at least one unique, preferably a growth type. Fenrir is the only unique that I made that is a growth type golem. When Fenrir finally woke up, he crawled up and snuggled on my head, before watching me work on more golems. Some of the assassins, including Shade, reported to me, saying they found a tailor so I could make a production method and Shade found a jewel crafter. What surprised me though was that this jewel crafter was being protected by someone with an epic or higher rated class that allows them to control dungeons. They already left one of my eagles there which would be great for me.
When I looked through the eagle I saw two people interacting with each other. One was a girl named Elizabeth, who I assumed was the jewel crafter, and the man who had the username 'Eat Spicy Jokbal'. It seemed like a Korean thing that I probably won't understand, oh well. When I used golem observation on Eat Spicy Jokbal, I got that familiar notification saying that I couldn't make a production method for his class at this time because of the level difference. Elizabeth however, I was able to make a golem out of. Apparently her class is Accessory Maker and it would take a full two in-game days in order for me to make a production method for her class. Her skill level must be at the advanced rating, all the better for me. I should only need to make one accessory maker for now, even though there is a limit of three, I don't think I will need that many anytime soon. When I confirmed the skill, I sent off the first new golem team to get geared up by Torva and told Torva about making gauntlets for the new martial artist. None of the golems came out as epic or higher, they all came out as rare. It didn't bother me that much since even rare golems provide me with a stat boost.
I decided to relax in the smithy, on the couch, with Fenrir sprawled out on my lap as I patted his head. I kept Elizabeth in the corner of my eye as I focused on what was going on in front of me. It was around the time for Torva to practice her swordsmanship with Fenrir helping her. The only difference is that I'm here watching this time. Torva said that she wants to master the current skills she has before she tries to master the other skills that were shown on that mural. In every exchange, Fenrir stops Torva's footing before she can pull off the sword dance required for her skills. Torva is attempting to execute the skills faster. To supplement this, she made some boots that increased her skill speed by 15%, but even that wasn't enough to execute it on Fenrir. It makes sense, because Fenrir is level 300, while Torva is level 145. Although with Torva's stats, she could probably pass for a level 200. During Torva's training, I discovered that Crimson was extremely fluffy, and couldn't contain myself when I was petting him/her, honestly crimson is the only golem that I don't know if it's male, female, or neither. Also looking down there isn't going to help either because I didn't exactly design my male golems with anything down there. Apparently they did grow something down there as they increased in level though. Really wish they didn't tell me that.
The Legendary Golem Creator (4)
daydul
Know what you're doing yet?
- Joined
- Apr 17, 2024
- Messages
- 131
A.N. Honestly, re reading over this one as I am posting it brings tears to my eyes. I miss the days where I was writing this freely and could actually feel the joy that my characters felt within my fic.
As I was contemplating on how to solve the world's issues, through the power of fluffiness, Torva and Fenrir's spar ended. Torva managed to get out one skill, while it might not seem like much, considering the difference in stats, level, and skill level between the two, that alone made that situation a miracle. Torva said she needed to 'recharge', even though she had infinite stamina, she sat on my lap and I patted her head. We sat like that for about an hour before Shade came and reported that the Giant's guild was attacking the Tzedakah guild. I didn't plan on revealing myself or my golems yet, so I decided to just watch for now. After a while, the Tzedakah guild managed to repel the Giant guild with the help of Grid. The only thing I really learned from the fight is that Grid's skills had either a higher power or shorter cooldown than Torva. That was to be expected though since his class is two grades higher.
It turns out that blood can be used in the forging process when making equipment. I also found out that my golems, if they are a high enough level can produce blood. The reason I found out? The moment Torva found out, she slit her wrist with a knife, while forging a greatsword for herself. The sword itself managed to get a unique rating as well. A few more and she upgrades her class. I decided to go back to secluding myself in making golems again. I don't really run low on materials due to the goblin miners and constant dungeon runs from the lower leveled golems. When I got back to work, Fenrir rested on my head again. All was at peace as I worked once again.
When I saw Grid enter the golem labyrinth and just mine the golems to death, I found it funny. They weren't very advanced golems and were just large hulking tanks. Thankfully all the ores I need are available in the dungeons my golems have access to. I started to work on a golem that would be somewhat different since I was combining parts from a few different classes to see what would happen. I focused all my attention on it. After five days in the game I finally finished the golem. The bad part is that she looks almost exactly like my daughter who passed away due to cancer. She had silver hair, blue eyes, and somewhat tanned skin. She was around the same size as Fenrir in his kid form. Before I finalized the golem, I started crying on top of it. All the bad memories of my wife and daughter coming back to me. I didn't stop crying for a few hours. All of my tears landed on top of the golem because of it. All of my golems gathered around me, including Fenrir and tried to comfort me. They thought that I failed at making a golem for the first time but something crazy happened.
[Something Unprecedented has happened.]
[A Legend has been Created.]
[Congratulations! You have achieved something that tinkerers around the world would only dream of! You have created a Homunculus. Class has been upgraded to Unique grade and requirement of five legendary golems has been reduced to four!]
I slowly stopped crying and looked down at the homunculus I created to mimic my daughter. She gained clarity in her eyes and looked up at me. Her first words to me nearly broke my heart right then and there.
[???] "Papa!"
After she said that, she jumped into my arms. I started crying again, I didn't hold back anymore and let it all out. After another few hours, I looked at her status, and she had the same name as my daughter in real life with a different last name.
Name: Juliet Daedulus
Level: 1
Race: Homunculus
Class: Magical Berserker Princess
*Has a probability of adding magical elements to each attack.
*Every time health is lowered by 1%, attack and defense stat of both physical and magical variety, is increased by 5%.
*When health reaches 70%, attack and agility stat increased by 30%
*When health reaches 50%, attack, defense, and agility stat increased by 45%
*When health reaches 30%, attack, defense, agility, and indomitable stat increased by 60%
*When health reaches 10%, 50% max health is restored, attack, defense, agility, courage, and indomitable stat increased by 100%.
Titles:
[One Who Was Created to be a Legend:]
*Abnormal Conditions won't work on you.
*You won't be recalled when health is at the minimum. (12 hour cooldown)
*Easily Acknowledged
*Can always be seen by the one who created you, no matter where you are.
[Daughter Of The Golem Creator]
*Increases likeability with all golem type entities by 300%
*Increases attack and defense of nearby golems by 10% every three minutes. (Stackable X30)
*Receive extra bonuses when patted on the head.
*Receive a 10% stat boost when acknowledged by The Golem Creator.
[First Created Legend]
*Decrease likability with already established Legends by 50%
*Increase likeability with created legends by 100%
*Increase all stats by 100
When I looked at her status, I almost fainted right then and there. I kept Juliet in my embrace, with Fenrir on my head, as I introduced everyone to her.
[Everywhere Else in Satisfy]
[A Legend has been Created]
All of Satisfy saw this announcement and were mystified by it. It was different from the last announcement about a legend being born. The majority of the populace wanted to find out who this legend was. Others, more specifically the other miracle players, just put it behind them to focus on their own objectives, all except one.
[????] "Did he actually manage to do this so soon?"
[S.A. Group]
[Lim Cheolo] "Impossible! He shouldn't have been able to make a legend this early, what could have possibly triggered this?"
As the owner, and creator of Satisfy, went around in circles to search for an answer that not even Morpheus could find. It was at that point that Morpheus decided to treat the golems that Daz creates as NPC. Little did the super A.I. know what kind of storm would brew in the future. One thing was for sure, Grid was no longer the only new legend in Satisfy.
[Back to our wonderful MC]
After everything settled down, I was in the smithy, with Juliet on my lap and Fenrir on my head. Torva was determined to make a pair of amazing swords for Juliet to use, along with some good armor. I found out that Juliet will grow as she levels and then stop growing at around level 100. Then she would start growing again at around level 300. When she hits level 100 she will look like a teenage version of her current self, which was what I was aiming for. I also didn't tell Agnus just yet since I wanted to wait until I made a golem that could mimic the love of my life. Agnus is trying to do the same thing, but with undead. I won't believe for a second that I would be able to make her just yet though. Making Juliet was just through sheer luck. After Torva made one Epic and one unique sword, and Juliet was outfitted with some armor, I had five golem teams mobilize with us, as Juliet and I, rode Fenrir towards the canyon. I didn't care if people saw me anymore, one third of my goal has been completed, it's good enough. Also I have Fenrir to protect Juliet if need be. We were all in the disguise of the signature mask I had made though.
I figured that I would encounter a few players, but I didn't expect to encounter the Tzedakah guild here, minus Grid. I just hope they don't bother us.
[Pon] "Hey Master! Do you know of an NPC group that wears a skull mask?"
[Jishuka] "I heard about them from a few NPCs in WInston, they were there once to visit the blacksmith competition. Other than that I don't know. Why do you…."
[Jishuka POV]
At that time, she finally noticed a giant group of NPC's with various classes, along with what seemed like their leader sitting on top of a gigantic wolf, and with him seemed like his daughter. I started to sweat when I saw that wolf, it should be as powerful as a level 280 boss, maybe even more powerful. This just screams quest to me, so I approached the group, with my guild following behind.
[Jishuka] "Excuse me sir, may I ask what you are doing in the Kesan Canyon?"
[Skull Masked Male] "Hold your tongue! You are speaking to the king of our kind!"
Ok, First impressions have fallen through, let's hope I can still pull this off.
[Jishuka] "I am terribly sorry for offending you sir! I am completely ignorant to the ways of your people. May I kindly ask what your king is doing in this canyon, and if there is anything me and my guild can do to help?"
[Skull Masked King] "Raise your head, I don't like formalities. What I am doing in this canyon is of no concern to you. However, what you can do is either clear out your guild from this canyon, or help my daughter level up to 100. The choice is yours, so choose wisely."
[To Help a Legend]
Difficulty: SSS
The Golem King Daz wants to see his daughter grow through leveling and will do anything in his power to achieve that. He cares for his daughter more than himself and would break the heavens and hell if she were hurt.
The daughter of Golem King Daz, named Juliet is excited to grow up and show her skills off to her father. However, her older brother, Fenrir, is almost as worried about her as her father. The werewolf would stop at nothing, including his own life for her safety.
Due to Daz being overly worried for the safety of his daughter, he dispatched half of the forces of his home to protect his daughter. Each of them have trained in their class 24/7 and have unyielding loyalty for their king and the new princess.
The king has decided that the canyon was the most ideal and quickest way for his daughter to level due to how close the place is to his home.
Quest Clear Conditions: Help Princess Juliet get to level 100 so that she could mature into her teenage self. Or Leave the Kesan Canyon
Bonus Condition: Help Princess Juliet get to level 130
Quest Clear Reward: A set of epic or higher equipment depending on the quality of completion.
* A Golem Companion of the same class
* Reputation with Golemkind +40
Or
*An Epic weapon
Bonus Clear Reward: Reputation with Princess Juliet +20
* A Follow up quest
Quest Failure: Level -10, Become Fenrir's chew toy, Permanent enemy of GolemKind.
*Only up to five people can accept this quest.
I started to sweat again, this is unheard of! An SSS rated quest! Was there some form of hidden boss or something in the canyon that was supposed to be in hiding unless they appeared? I needed time to think about this so I quickly asked the king if he could wait for a while. He didn't seem to mind and just sat patiently on the giant wolf. I quickly called all of the guild members to come to the canyon, including Grid. The rest of the guild quickly gathered, and Grid came last by flying here. All of them seemed bewildered by this group of NPCs that were mostly unheard of in Satisfy. What threw me off more was what the king said next.
[The Golem King] "That blacksmith over there can't accept this task, I have a different one for him."
After that, A good looking woman walked up to the front of the group, with amazing equipment that was probably of epic rating or higher. She issued a quest to Grid. After she did, he looked like he was about to cough up blood. Before I could figure out why, he showed the details of his quest and the whole guild almost fainted in shock.
[Endearing Spar]
Difficulty: ???
You have encountered the Golem Torva, who for some reason has the same class that you do! You have no way of figuring out how so the only thing you can do is spar with your newly discovered rival!
Torva and The Golem King have been watching you since the beginning and have seen all of your highs and lows. Show them the full extent of your progress and prove your worth to them!
Quest Clear conditions: Win or Lose in a Spar with Torva who has the same class as you.
Quest Clear Reward: Win: Level +10, Reputation with GolemKind +70, All Stats +50 A golem companion made for you with a random class. Lose: Level +5, Reputation with GolemKind +35, a follow up quest.
Wha…? I thought Grid was the only Legendary Blacksmith? It said the same class, but It didn't say the same rating. Does that mean that Torva's class is unique rated? She can't be legendary because from what I could tell from the first quest, the Golem KIng was a legend, or maybe he was an old legend and his daughter is a new legend? Ah, too many questions, and none of them will get answered!
[Daz POV]
I have no idea when I had the ability to issue out quests, or when my hideout/home was considered the golem kingdom, but I just rolled with it. When I saw the guild's reaction to the two quests I laughed but was also surprised by the difficulty of the two of them. Maybe the first one was because I planned on testing them by having my golems fight them before I let them help my daughter level? The second one's difficulty I also don't understand much. Maybe Torva has a huge stat advantage over Grid? I doubt she has a huge item advantage, although she is wearing a full set of epic gear, while wielding a unique greatsword. The benefit of issuing these quests is that the forest I reside in would be expanded and more powerful monsters to farm for levels would be spawned there. The downside is that 'The Golem Kingdom' would be globally announced to the world. I didn't really mind all that much though. The moment these quests are complete, I'm gonna have my golems go on a hunting frenzy to level, I will do the same with Fenrir and Juliet since I want her to be as strong as possible. The only solace is that the location of the kingdom will be locked away and can't be accessed unless you amass a large amount of reputation with golemkind.
Grid rejected the quest issued to him by stating that he wasn't ready to fight Torva. Torva was disappointed, but didn't mind all that much and was willing to wait. Jishuka, Vanter, Ibellin, Pon, and Faker accepted the quest to help Juliet. I decided to hold off on having my golems spar against them and let them help her level. However, the funny part about that was the fact that she could kill a canyon spider by herself at level 1. Which I found absurd, and so did everyone else. The only thing I did was follow the group around, with Fenrir staying close to Juliet, without interrupting her and the Tzedakah guild from leveling. By the time she hit level 80, around two in game days passed by. Fenrir brought Juliet back to me after Jishuka's group finished off the last scorpion. They were in bewilderment until the ground started to shake. A giant sand centipede came out from under the sand. It was level 270 and had friends. I guess that's where the difficulty came in. All of us just sat back and watched as Jishuka's party took on the boss. They really need a dedicated healer, I guess I could send in help, but that would lower the difficulty of the quest. Eh, I'll do it if it looks like they can't handle it.
[Jishuka's POV]
At first when we started this quest I thought it would be a piece of cake, and that the difficulty was just a red herring. I mean Princess Juliet was able to kill a canyon scorpion at level 1! Faker gathered together a ton of mobs, and we just killed them as fast as possible. I felt as if all the monsters in the area thought that Princess Juliet was a beacon though. Faker didn't even need to gather monsters after a certain point since they just charged towards us at any chance they got. By the time that it looked like no more monsters were around, Juliet was only at level 80. It boggles my mind as to how since some of those monsters were around level 180-200. We sat down after Faker finished off the last one, but the moment he did, Juliet's older brother, Fenrir, lifted her up and carried her to The Golem King. All of us were wondering why, but at that moment I realized why this quest had such difficulty.
[Back to MC]
A giant centipede boss appeared after Fenrir brought Juliet back, and it had friends. After a bit, the centipede was at half health and its friends were dead. Juliet already passed level 100 and looked like she was around 15. Jishuka's party seemed fine, it was mostly because Pon had a unique spear, and ibelliem had a legendary sword that was made by Grid. I was really looking forward to Grid and Torva having a sparring match. Oops, the Tzedakah guild just lost some reputation with me. Oh well. They managed to beat the centipede after a while, but barely survived. I stopped them from using potions and had my priest heal them. I checked Juliet's level and she was at level 135. That is a pretty large amount of experience to gain. Looks like they seem pretty happy, the boss dropped the gear that was their reward for the quest so now I just need to make golems for them. I ordered them to follow me back.
[The Golem King Has made his presence known to the world. If the Golem Kingdom is found, new quests may open up.]
Since that announcement was made, I had to get my golems grinding some levels faster. Thankfully I left Martimer, Joul, and Gladius back at home to defend the place. I let them know to organize all the golems available to start fighting the new monsters that would appear in the forest. According to Martimer, four new dungeons opened up and replaced the previous ones that were there. That will be good for me in the long run. Once we reached the halfway point of the forest, a large gate was blocking the way. Gladius was standing there, awaiting our arrival. I had him let us in, but keep the Tzedekah guild out and have them wait in front of the gate. Once we got inside the gate, it looked like all of the floors of my original hideout were brought to the surface and made into buildings that would match each relevant room. Heck, there was even a castle at the center of the large city. When I entered the castle, I spotted a room which I assumed was used for making my golems.
I got to work right away on making golems that would match the five members of the Tzedakah guild's classes. I decided to model them to look just like them, but with different hair and eye colors so that they could be told apart. I had given each of them crimson hair and red eyes. Another thing that I noticed was that I could make normal golems to mimic citizens. I didn't really see a need for that though other than a cook. I'm sure at some point, players will come here so I should be ready for them. I should also prepare in case other kingdoms or the empire find my home as well. I want to get Fenrir to at least level 400, just to be safe. I also have to make a follow up quest since they completed the bonus condition of the quest I issued. I could just have them do a fetch quest for me. Actually it would be a better idea to just give them a milestone quest for the golems I would give them. I'll just let the system determine what the milestones would be per golem. I also decided to change up what golems each of them would get. Jishuka is the only one that would get a melee golem, its class would be knight. Everyone else would either get a mage, archer, or priest. I'll let them decide who gets which golem. Also all the golems except the knight and assassin were male, with the other two being female.
I mostly did that just to mess with them. I made the assassin one as a surprise for Faker since Shade asked me to not mess with Faker since he was the teacher of all of my assassins before she surpassed him, and became the new teacher. Once I finished, Fenrir hopped off my head and went back into his wolf form, Juliet got on his back, and I followed after her. By the time we arrived back at the gate, I saw the remainder of the guild there except Grid. I didn't really mind, they were probably expecting to get quests that are in this area but, I'm not prepared enough for that. I gave them their respective golems and gave them the right to name the golems. All of the golems I made for them were of the normal rarity but were growth types. I felt as if the system purposely made it that way but, I didn't really mind. I found it funny that all the guild members, except Jishuka and Faker, were either upset or jealous that they got female golems. Trolling at its finest. I'm not sure what the details of the quest they were issued was, but I know that they were clearly excited over it.
Once they left, I set up a rotation for my golems, when it came to grinding for levels. Every 12 hours, they would switch with the other half of my golem teams to grind the new dungeons. If there are mines, then protect the goblin miners and get the new ores. I need to drastically increase the amount of golem teams I have. So I went to my workshop and quickly got to work. The sooner I get this done, the sooner I can start leveling Juliet again.
Overtime, a bunch of things managed to happen. Torva witnessed Grid discovering a Myth graded item so she can now make Myth rated items. Although I doubt she will make one for a long time. It really upset me when he extorted the rebecca church, after they were left with barely anything left after he killed the corrupted pope. Welp, his reputation with golem kind is almost in the negative, sucks to be him. After that, I continued to focus on making golems. I already made my accessory maker golem and he is currently in his own workshop outside the castle. I started to mix together production methods and had mixed results each time. When I did a normal mage and priest together, I managed to make a summoner golem. I then proceeded to make a ton more of them. After that point though, none of the other combinations worked and just failed. I did use one of my golem creation slots to do a new class of golem called magic sniper. It was interesting to see Torva make a sniper rifle that functioned off of magic. It needed to be enhanced by magic so a few mages helped her with it. I decided to make a bunch of them as well since they have absurd attack range and explosive attack power. They can also stealth like an assassin.
My golem teams have managed to raid one of the new and harder dungeons. It mostly contained corrupted golems of various kings. The good thing about them is that they dropped a large variety of metals. Another thing, when I was experimenting with my magic sniper golems, I found that they may have a ton of explosive power. However, they don't have a lot of health in comparison, so I had Torva craft gear for them that specializes in increasing health, damage, and defense. After that point, I went back to grinding out golems since I want to get my class to legendary at some point.
[S.A. Group POV]
Thanks to the amazing success of Satisfy, the S.A. Group became the world's best group. They had two billion loyal customers, and hundreds of affiliated companies so there was no group with more influence and wealth in history. Just yesterday, South Korea's government brought a new request to the S.A. Group. It was to invite Satisfy's rankers to South Korea, where a national competition would be hosted. Currently a meeting in the S.A. Group headquarters was taking place.
[Random S.A. Group Employee 1] "A Satisfy competition can be hosted by companies and broadcasting stations in various countries. Why should we invest our money and manpower?"
[RSA #2] "Why should we invite rankers to South Korea, when it can be done online? What do they think the top 100 rankers are? The rankers are too busy raising their level and won't move for a small amount of money."
[Yoon Sangnim] "You should note that it will be a national competition. Competitions that pit countries against each other, such as the Olympics and World Cup have always gained popularity around the world. More than 1/3rd of the world's population is invested into Satisfy, so the popularity of various sports have fallen, yet the ratings for the Olympics and World Cup are still high. A national contest involving Satisfy is content that can become a global phenomenon.
After a bit of bickering back and forth between the core of the S.A. Group, they finally settled on agreeing with the request by the South Korean government. After some time, they decided to issue a quest to promote the national competition to all players of Satisfy. However, the leader of the S.A. group was cooking up something special for a certain NPC/Player that he was watching.
[Back to our wonderful Protagonist]
Around a week has passed in real time, and I have made an absurd amount of progress in expanding. I also hid my name from the leaderboards since I was level 205 now. I didn't want people researching me and finding the golem kingdom. What was weird, was the fact that I didn't get the first king title, but rather another title called 'Golem King'. It provides me with the ability to issue quests, organize my golems better, almost absolute loyalty from golems, even if I didn't make them, and an increase in stats. Another thing that Torva reported to me, was that Grid discovered a metal that was made by Pagma and the legendary mage Braham. Apparently it moved and protected Grid on its own. Torva wondered how to make metal similar to that, but I stated that I could just make golems that mimic what his paruvium does. That is how we got to my current struggle. I was trying to make a golem that was nigh, indestructible and had a will to protect Torva in a similar way to Grid's paruvium.
I have had nothing but failures, over the course of three in-game days. I was about to give up, when I realized I could use my golem creation skill and use a slot for it. After I use the skill, I could have Torva make the metal into some kind of weapon and it will make her hunts that much easier, since she prefers to solo hunt.
[Daz] "Golem Creation"
[What type of golem would you like to create?]
[Daz] "A Metal."
[.................]
[Daz] "Aw, crap I broke it again. I just hope this works."
I sat there for about 30 minutes, and still didn't get a response from the system yet. I was wondering if I actually broke it this time. Juliet was holding my hand, Fenrir was laying on my head, and Torva was sitting on the side with excitement in her eyes. After another hour, I finally got a response.
[Title: One who Defies Logic and Reason hidden effect activated]
[Describe the properties of the golem]
It worked? IT WORKED. Ok, calm down, let's just hope that there isn't a limit on it. But, if there is, then let's hope that I can at least arm Torva, Juliet, and myself. Although, I don't really need to personally go out to hunt or gather materials anymore. Heck, I could easily send a golem to auction off times as well so I can make some side money in real life. Whatever, that's besides the point, let's move on with this.
[Daz] I want an autonomous golem that moves on its own and can be forged into different items just like materials similar to iron, bloodstone, and mithril. The ore would not be able to be damaged or destroyed in any way. Due to the high amount of power required for them, they are infused with large amounts of magic to increase their adaptability, allowing them to levitate, and learn skills.
[New title earned: Nothing Is Impossible]
[New title earned: To Defy The Gods]
[Due to the power and potential of the golem, User is only able to create enough to make three spears with them. Please choose a name for the ore.]
You know, I was honestly expecting a much longer description, but I guess the titles I gained are enough. The name should be easy enough.
[Daz} "Call it, Machina."
After I named it, the description for the metal popped up and I almost passed out, if it weren't for Juliet, Torva, and Fenrir sitting in my lap, standing next to me, and resting on my head, in that order.
[Machina]
The strongest material in golem form that was given form by The Golem King Daz and his enthusiastic blacksmith Torva. They were inspired to do this when observing a mineral made in a similar way. However, this one is much more versatile due to the adaptability of golems. It is more compatible with magic than mithril and orichalcum. It's just as hard as adamantium, but can be improved further. It is also more elastic than jaffa arrows and rubber.
By default, the machina revolves around and protects their targeted owner, but they will take other actions when given commands by their owner.
* The skills and abilities of the machina are determined by what form they are forged into.
* Machina requires a gigantic amount of magic before it can be successfully created. However, whenever being created by The Golem King, the requirements are reduced by half.
Smelting conditions: Daz, Torva
Conditions Of Use: Daz, Torva, Juliet, Mortimer, Fenrir
After reading over everything, I passed out due to exhaustion. I woke up an hour later in-game and noticed that I was laying in a gigantic bed, with Juliet sleeping on top of me. As I looked around, a lot of my golems were watching me and grew excited as I woke up. Fenrir was still on my head sleeping. Thinking back to what happened, I got two very dangerous titles, but I still looked at what they would do for me just to see it.
Title: Nothing Is Impossible
* Allows the user to have an easier time doing things that would under any other circumstances, be impossible.
Title: To Defy The Gods
* You have created something that is even superior to what the gods of this world have created. The more you defy the gods, the easier it will be for you to obtain [??????]
* This title will lower the requirements for Legendary.
Once I read the description of both, I almost jumped up in excitement, until I remembered that Juliet is still sleeping. I slowly got up, while holding Juliet in my arms and saw something floating by Torva. It looked like a small round shield. Torva spoke up when she noticed I was looking at her. "My King, I'm glad that you are awake, this new creation that you made is simply astonishing! Every one of the golems that wasn't out hunting attempted to damage it in any way, but couldn't. Originally, it was in the shape of an egg, but I molded it into a small shield. I am aware that only a limited amount can be made, but I am ready to gather golem mages to assist with creating the rest whenever you are ready!"
When she finished speaking, I nodded and decided to get all of the machina out of the way so we can figure out the most optimal way to put them to use. When we started the long process of creating the machina, I let my thoughts linger for a bit, and thought of something I found rather funny and wondered if it were possible in this game. Was it possible to create something similar to a reality marble in game? I'll have to look more into that later. I decided to observe some people, and check up on Agnus to see what he is up to. It seemed like Grid just got married and became the first one to marry a npc noble. Good for him, he could use something to help rectify that personality somewhat. Yura is currently fighting for the Yatan church, and Euphemia is still looking for a good orb recipe I guess. From what Agnus has told me, his guild is helping him build up his unique undead and one of their members thinks that he is insane. I found that kind of funny, since I know for a fact that that isn't true. Agnus moved into my place recently and has been showing a bit of improvement to his mental health, as have I.
Once the rest of the Machina was made, I let the golems vote on how it was going to be used. It was voted almost unanimously that three swords and one great sword would be made. One for me, Fenrir, and Juliet. And the greatsword would go to Torva. For now, it would be a pretty good idea, but I decided to be a bit different and request for Torva to make mine a bow so I could utilize the magical aspect and have it shoot magical arrows. Torva's eyes were beaming at the idea and she got to work right away. Once everything was taken care of, I decided to increase the size of my kingdom. RIght now, it is around the size of a small city. I gathered all of my golems and recalled the ones that were out hunting as well. Once they were all gathered, I had all of the golems that could help in the building effort start right away, and directed all of the hunting teams to start hunting for building materials. I am going to make this place enchanting to look at, because soon enough, other players will touch upon my lands, and I will be ready for them.
[Crimson the mighty rabbit's POV]
Ever since the day that I have been created by my Master, I have been guarding Lady Torva and watching over everything she does. The best thing about this position is that she pets me four times a day, and often uses me as a mount whenever she goes out to hunt. Also whenever Master pets my mane it feels amazing. His head pats feel like a massage from the gods. At one point I felt like I couldn't identify what my own gender was. If I were to choose though, it would probably be male, since I want to be with Torva for the rest of my endless life.
Today, Torva decided that she wanted to spar with Fenrir, I followed behind her and nodded to him. Fenrir is the only one that knows of my love for Torva. I am also the only one who knows of his love for one of the female swordsman golems that received a name from Master recently for her accomplishments in sword mastery and managing to rank up to unique class before any of the others. I thought that it would have been impossible for her since she started at a normal class, just like the rest of the swordsman golems. The only difference was the fact that she asked for training from Fenrir the most and observed Piaro just as much as he did. Her name was Jarn. From what I can tell, Master named her that on purpose, since the two of them seemed very infatuated with each other, but struggled to voice their feelings for each other. Even though Fenrir is like this, he still doesn't care for how people see him. He still regularly takes naps on Master's head. Not that I blame him for it though. It is very relaxing to sleep beside Torva.
Torva also realizes my feelings for her, but she currently has very strong feelings for Master. It isn't necessarily love for him, but more so revering him as our king and showing her loyalty to our creator. She stated that she wanted to at least wait until I evolve to have a human form, since according to Master, while he won't care, others outside of the golem community would judge her for loving all kinds of beast. That thought in itself somewhat angered me and only made me want to reach a unique rating that much more. It did surprise me that she didn't love Master in that way though, until she told me why. From what she and a few other golems could tell, since Master has children, he had to have a wife at some point, and plans on recreating her at some point, just like he did with his son and daughter. It did throw me off at first when I discovered that Fenrir was Master's son, but considering his power I should have known from the beginning.
Today, Master gathered the golems together and announced that he wanted to do a mass expansion of our city to prepare for incoming visitors. It made sense because the amount of natural occurring golems in this forest started to increase. If any competent being put two and two together, they would discover our home. Due to this, Torva would be in the city helping master direct the construction plans. Master temporarily relieved me of my guard position until the construction was complete. Based on our current golem population of around 260 golems, and the amount of expansion Master wanted to do. It would take a few weeks. This is mostly due to the fact that the majority of us are more focused on combat, rather than construction or crafting of any kind. I saw this as a chance though, during this time I would be able to hunt and increase my level. I also wanted to start using a mixture of magic and a weapon. I didn't want to take up the sword since there were plenty of swordsmen and it was Torva and Fenrir's specialty. I guess I'll have to figure it out once I get used to my human form.
I had a priest, assassin, and guardian knight follow me in the raid of one of the newer dungeons that opened up once Master rose to king. It was called the Edith dungeon and it mostly had wyverns and elementals. When this dungeon was first discovered by Martimer and Joul, both of them got a large boost in stats from all of the wyverns they consumed and made a few powerful undead as well. The levels of the monsters here were a wide range of levels, going from 180 to upwards of 250. It goes even higher than that, but we haven't gotten that deep yet. I plan on going as deep in the dungeon as possible. My current level is at 220 and I can feel like I'm close to my next rank. The dungeon run for most of the dungeon wasn't that special because all of us were around the same level. A lot of golems tend to not have names unless they are epic rating or higher. Sometimes rare golems are named if they show amazing growth potential. Golems with a name are seen as royalty in the golem society and it makes me proud to have a name. On the subject of names, Master also stated to the golem society that his full name is Dazzle Daedalus. Such a powerful name!
By the time we reached the boss room of the major wyvern, I noticed that after this boss room would be uncharted territory. I honestly didn't think that we would make it to this point, but my determination for my love shall not falter!
I walked back to the city in happy strides with my party. We were quite battered, but excited due to our full inventories and my newest accomplishment. All of us were thrown off a bit though, when we noticed that every golem started to gather at the training grounds. I rushed over there in big strides to see what the commotion was about. I spotted Torva sitting a bit to the side and ran next to her. I would save my surprise for later. In the center of the training field stood Fenrir, Madam Julie and Master were near each other discussing something that I couldn't pick up even with my enhanced hearing. Fenrir and Julie nodded to Master and Master took a few steps back before Fenrir raised one hand in front of him, started to chant, and Julie followed after him.
[Fenrir POV]
I felt like I had reached the peak of what I could learn from Piaro and my own insight on swordsmanship. I managed to level myself up to 310, but I stopped gaining experience for some reason. It was like I reached some wall that I'm struggling to break though. I decided to consult Father as much as it pained me to do so. I looked for Juliet first since I'm sure that she could use some insight from him as well. I found her in one of the castle's training grounds, attacking a dummy golem. Dummy golems are an interesting type of our species that Father created. They mimic an opponent's weakness or weaknesses and make it into their strength before fighting them. Martimer and Joul had the hardest time dealing with them since they had to deal with the golems using holy magic against them. The dummy golems wouldn't work on me unless I was fighting a dummy golem of someone else. I tend to spar with dummy golems that mimic Father since they tend to bring the best enlightenment when I'm stuck. I won whenever I spared against the dummy golems but never won when I fought Father himself.
It was mostly due to the fact that he could use the power of any one of us that he has ever created. Meaning he could use my strength against me and make it even better. Father managed to make an improved dummy golem that worked on Juliet though called a mimic golem. This one just copied all of your abilities so you would be fighting yourself without any of your weaknesses. Juliet stopped sparring and ran over to me to give me a hug. I hugged her back and told her my situation. She just nodded with a serious look without saying anything. Then she had a sad look on her face. It looked like she was in a similar situation. I guess it happens faster for Legends than unique ranked beings. At that moment, something I didn't expect to happen, came to both of us as a quest.
[To Go Even Further Beyond]
Difficulty: Unknown
You and your sister Juliet have reached an unclimbable wall and can't seem to find a solution to this problem. Consult your father, The Golem King Daz for further assistance on this matter.
Quest clear conditions: ???
Rewards: ???
This was the first time that either of us have actually received a quest from the voice of the world. I guess it was a good thing that I came to get Juliet first.
Juliet told me that Father was taking a break from creating more golems and was doing something in one of the training grounds. We went to see what Father was doing so we could consult him on this matter. Once we reached the training grounds in a secluded part of the castle, we spotted Father reading something. Once he noticed us, he waved us over and asked what we required of him outside of headpats. When we told him the problems we were facing, he surprised both of us by smiling.
[Daz] "I see, it's a good thing that both of you came to me first. I was going to originally come talk to you two once I finished doing my research. My solution to your problems might not necessarily work so don't expect something crazy to happen. What I'm about to teach you two is something experimental, but I believe that both of you can pull it off."
Once Father made that statement, he went on to tell us about creating a small reality within our souls and releasing it into the world. Father told us to create a chant that would represent ourselves, our history, our current lives, and everything else in between.
Father took us to a training grounds in the city once we had our chants ready. Once Father wished us luck and backed up a distance away. Both me and Julie distanced ourselves to take up half of the training grounds each before, raising our right hands in front of us, and started chanting.
[Fenrir]:
I am the menace of this world.
My power knows no bounds.
No limit can restrain me nor chain me down
I have seen the beginning and can cause the end
My howl has disrupted the balance of the world
Breaking the chains of fate
Destroying the boundaries of balance
Ragnarok!
[Julie]
I have been crafted to perfection
Given limitless power with no end in sight
Bound to a sacred wish
My future set in stone
Defying the laws of life and death
Manifested by the secrets of the world
Guided by the one true Golem King
Everlasting Eden!
[Daz POV]
At first, I honestly didn't think they would be able to manifest noble phantasms similar to what is in the Fate series, but low and behold, Fenrir and Julie managed to do it. Both were vastly different from each other. Julie manifested an imaginary forest around her and caused her aura to grow to the point that it felt like she could take on any of my golems except Fenrir, all at the same time. Fenrir though, manifested something akin to the void, it felt like if any enemy attacked him, he would devour their entire being. It looked like Fenrir was a bottomless pit with no end to it. They quickly canceled their abilities and sat down, clearly tired from using their new abilities. However, from the looks on their faces, they were beaming with excitement.
I congratulated them by patting their heads and leaving them to their own devices as I made more construction golems. I needed to make another 20 of them to aid in the expansion of the city. I planned on making a giant city that covered a large majority of the center of the forest and the underground below it. So I proceeded to get to work on those golems. As I worked, I kept an eye on the ever growing city as we prepared ourselves for future visitors. As time went on and I finished sending off the new construction golems, Torva reported that Grid was on an adventure to get a blessing from each of the churches within Satisfy. It made me wonder how the hell he was going to get the Yatan church's blessing. She also made a weird cloak that would attract monsters to it. Not that I mind, but it can get out of hand if it is equipped for too long.
It was time for me to experiment with something I discovered some time ago when Grid saved a player named Huroi. I'm going to try and make a golem with more than one class. However, every attempt I made, no matter the combination, failed. Since it wouldn't work no matter what, I figured that I needed to be at least at Legendary rank with my class before I could attempt that. Or maybe it just wasn't possible at all. That didn't mean I wouldn't keep attempting that though. I'm not that far from Legendary now, I just need to make one more unique golem with a unique class. I think my luck has run out though, because I have been attempting to do that for the past two weeks. So I will just make golems without caring about the grade. I have to attend my city and attend meetings to discuss matters of the future. Those meetings are just to keep up appearances though so I have the appearance of an enigmatic king. I've also done a bit of research on my status as the Golem King.
Apparently, I have been put into the lore of the game as well as an old legend. It also let me find out that there were quite a few old legends revolving around Pagma, and there were even more from another place I couldn't get knowledge on at the time. As I was reading, I got a notification from one of my Eagles that it was in trouble. I quickly switched over to it and found that my Eagle was being chased down by someone I have been looking for, for a long time, Kraugel. I quickly did something that I hope would work and he would take in the eagle.
Hit me up and help me out on my Kofi: https://ko-fi.com/oshimura
Or bother me on my discord that will probably not be there in like 5 days: https://discord.gg/bxyrVhr7Hs
As I was contemplating on how to solve the world's issues, through the power of fluffiness, Torva and Fenrir's spar ended. Torva managed to get out one skill, while it might not seem like much, considering the difference in stats, level, and skill level between the two, that alone made that situation a miracle. Torva said she needed to 'recharge', even though she had infinite stamina, she sat on my lap and I patted her head. We sat like that for about an hour before Shade came and reported that the Giant's guild was attacking the Tzedakah guild. I didn't plan on revealing myself or my golems yet, so I decided to just watch for now. After a while, the Tzedakah guild managed to repel the Giant guild with the help of Grid. The only thing I really learned from the fight is that Grid's skills had either a higher power or shorter cooldown than Torva. That was to be expected though since his class is two grades higher.
It turns out that blood can be used in the forging process when making equipment. I also found out that my golems, if they are a high enough level can produce blood. The reason I found out? The moment Torva found out, she slit her wrist with a knife, while forging a greatsword for herself. The sword itself managed to get a unique rating as well. A few more and she upgrades her class. I decided to go back to secluding myself in making golems again. I don't really run low on materials due to the goblin miners and constant dungeon runs from the lower leveled golems. When I got back to work, Fenrir rested on my head again. All was at peace as I worked once again.
When I saw Grid enter the golem labyrinth and just mine the golems to death, I found it funny. They weren't very advanced golems and were just large hulking tanks. Thankfully all the ores I need are available in the dungeons my golems have access to. I started to work on a golem that would be somewhat different since I was combining parts from a few different classes to see what would happen. I focused all my attention on it. After five days in the game I finally finished the golem. The bad part is that she looks almost exactly like my daughter who passed away due to cancer. She had silver hair, blue eyes, and somewhat tanned skin. She was around the same size as Fenrir in his kid form. Before I finalized the golem, I started crying on top of it. All the bad memories of my wife and daughter coming back to me. I didn't stop crying for a few hours. All of my tears landed on top of the golem because of it. All of my golems gathered around me, including Fenrir and tried to comfort me. They thought that I failed at making a golem for the first time but something crazy happened.
[Something Unprecedented has happened.]
[A Legend has been Created.]
[Congratulations! You have achieved something that tinkerers around the world would only dream of! You have created a Homunculus. Class has been upgraded to Unique grade and requirement of five legendary golems has been reduced to four!]
I slowly stopped crying and looked down at the homunculus I created to mimic my daughter. She gained clarity in her eyes and looked up at me. Her first words to me nearly broke my heart right then and there.
[???] "Papa!"
After she said that, she jumped into my arms. I started crying again, I didn't hold back anymore and let it all out. After another few hours, I looked at her status, and she had the same name as my daughter in real life with a different last name.
Name: Juliet Daedulus
Level: 1
Race: Homunculus
Class: Magical Berserker Princess
*Has a probability of adding magical elements to each attack.
*Every time health is lowered by 1%, attack and defense stat of both physical and magical variety, is increased by 5%.
*When health reaches 70%, attack and agility stat increased by 30%
*When health reaches 50%, attack, defense, and agility stat increased by 45%
*When health reaches 30%, attack, defense, agility, and indomitable stat increased by 60%
*When health reaches 10%, 50% max health is restored, attack, defense, agility, courage, and indomitable stat increased by 100%.
Titles:
[One Who Was Created to be a Legend:]
*Abnormal Conditions won't work on you.
*You won't be recalled when health is at the minimum. (12 hour cooldown)
*Easily Acknowledged
*Can always be seen by the one who created you, no matter where you are.
[Daughter Of The Golem Creator]
*Increases likeability with all golem type entities by 300%
*Increases attack and defense of nearby golems by 10% every three minutes. (Stackable X30)
*Receive extra bonuses when patted on the head.
*Receive a 10% stat boost when acknowledged by The Golem Creator.
[First Created Legend]
*Decrease likability with already established Legends by 50%
*Increase likeability with created legends by 100%
*Increase all stats by 100
When I looked at her status, I almost fainted right then and there. I kept Juliet in my embrace, with Fenrir on my head, as I introduced everyone to her.
[Everywhere Else in Satisfy]
[A Legend has been Created]
All of Satisfy saw this announcement and were mystified by it. It was different from the last announcement about a legend being born. The majority of the populace wanted to find out who this legend was. Others, more specifically the other miracle players, just put it behind them to focus on their own objectives, all except one.
[????] "Did he actually manage to do this so soon?"
[S.A. Group]
[Lim Cheolo] "Impossible! He shouldn't have been able to make a legend this early, what could have possibly triggered this?"
As the owner, and creator of Satisfy, went around in circles to search for an answer that not even Morpheus could find. It was at that point that Morpheus decided to treat the golems that Daz creates as NPC. Little did the super A.I. know what kind of storm would brew in the future. One thing was for sure, Grid was no longer the only new legend in Satisfy.
[Back to our wonderful MC]
After everything settled down, I was in the smithy, with Juliet on my lap and Fenrir on my head. Torva was determined to make a pair of amazing swords for Juliet to use, along with some good armor. I found out that Juliet will grow as she levels and then stop growing at around level 100. Then she would start growing again at around level 300. When she hits level 100 she will look like a teenage version of her current self, which was what I was aiming for. I also didn't tell Agnus just yet since I wanted to wait until I made a golem that could mimic the love of my life. Agnus is trying to do the same thing, but with undead. I won't believe for a second that I would be able to make her just yet though. Making Juliet was just through sheer luck. After Torva made one Epic and one unique sword, and Juliet was outfitted with some armor, I had five golem teams mobilize with us, as Juliet and I, rode Fenrir towards the canyon. I didn't care if people saw me anymore, one third of my goal has been completed, it's good enough. Also I have Fenrir to protect Juliet if need be. We were all in the disguise of the signature mask I had made though.
I figured that I would encounter a few players, but I didn't expect to encounter the Tzedakah guild here, minus Grid. I just hope they don't bother us.
[Pon] "Hey Master! Do you know of an NPC group that wears a skull mask?"
[Jishuka] "I heard about them from a few NPCs in WInston, they were there once to visit the blacksmith competition. Other than that I don't know. Why do you…."
[Jishuka POV]
At that time, she finally noticed a giant group of NPC's with various classes, along with what seemed like their leader sitting on top of a gigantic wolf, and with him seemed like his daughter. I started to sweat when I saw that wolf, it should be as powerful as a level 280 boss, maybe even more powerful. This just screams quest to me, so I approached the group, with my guild following behind.
[Jishuka] "Excuse me sir, may I ask what you are doing in the Kesan Canyon?"
[Skull Masked Male] "Hold your tongue! You are speaking to the king of our kind!"
Ok, First impressions have fallen through, let's hope I can still pull this off.
[Jishuka] "I am terribly sorry for offending you sir! I am completely ignorant to the ways of your people. May I kindly ask what your king is doing in this canyon, and if there is anything me and my guild can do to help?"
[Skull Masked King] "Raise your head, I don't like formalities. What I am doing in this canyon is of no concern to you. However, what you can do is either clear out your guild from this canyon, or help my daughter level up to 100. The choice is yours, so choose wisely."
[To Help a Legend]
Difficulty: SSS
The Golem King Daz wants to see his daughter grow through leveling and will do anything in his power to achieve that. He cares for his daughter more than himself and would break the heavens and hell if she were hurt.
The daughter of Golem King Daz, named Juliet is excited to grow up and show her skills off to her father. However, her older brother, Fenrir, is almost as worried about her as her father. The werewolf would stop at nothing, including his own life for her safety.
Due to Daz being overly worried for the safety of his daughter, he dispatched half of the forces of his home to protect his daughter. Each of them have trained in their class 24/7 and have unyielding loyalty for their king and the new princess.
The king has decided that the canyon was the most ideal and quickest way for his daughter to level due to how close the place is to his home.
Quest Clear Conditions: Help Princess Juliet get to level 100 so that she could mature into her teenage self. Or Leave the Kesan Canyon
Bonus Condition: Help Princess Juliet get to level 130
Quest Clear Reward: A set of epic or higher equipment depending on the quality of completion.
* A Golem Companion of the same class
* Reputation with Golemkind +40
Or
*An Epic weapon
Bonus Clear Reward: Reputation with Princess Juliet +20
* A Follow up quest
Quest Failure: Level -10, Become Fenrir's chew toy, Permanent enemy of GolemKind.
*Only up to five people can accept this quest.
I started to sweat again, this is unheard of! An SSS rated quest! Was there some form of hidden boss or something in the canyon that was supposed to be in hiding unless they appeared? I needed time to think about this so I quickly asked the king if he could wait for a while. He didn't seem to mind and just sat patiently on the giant wolf. I quickly called all of the guild members to come to the canyon, including Grid. The rest of the guild quickly gathered, and Grid came last by flying here. All of them seemed bewildered by this group of NPCs that were mostly unheard of in Satisfy. What threw me off more was what the king said next.
[The Golem King] "That blacksmith over there can't accept this task, I have a different one for him."
After that, A good looking woman walked up to the front of the group, with amazing equipment that was probably of epic rating or higher. She issued a quest to Grid. After she did, he looked like he was about to cough up blood. Before I could figure out why, he showed the details of his quest and the whole guild almost fainted in shock.
[Endearing Spar]
Difficulty: ???
You have encountered the Golem Torva, who for some reason has the same class that you do! You have no way of figuring out how so the only thing you can do is spar with your newly discovered rival!
Torva and The Golem King have been watching you since the beginning and have seen all of your highs and lows. Show them the full extent of your progress and prove your worth to them!
Quest Clear conditions: Win or Lose in a Spar with Torva who has the same class as you.
Quest Clear Reward: Win: Level +10, Reputation with GolemKind +70, All Stats +50 A golem companion made for you with a random class. Lose: Level +5, Reputation with GolemKind +35, a follow up quest.
Wha…? I thought Grid was the only Legendary Blacksmith? It said the same class, but It didn't say the same rating. Does that mean that Torva's class is unique rated? She can't be legendary because from what I could tell from the first quest, the Golem KIng was a legend, or maybe he was an old legend and his daughter is a new legend? Ah, too many questions, and none of them will get answered!
[Daz POV]
I have no idea when I had the ability to issue out quests, or when my hideout/home was considered the golem kingdom, but I just rolled with it. When I saw the guild's reaction to the two quests I laughed but was also surprised by the difficulty of the two of them. Maybe the first one was because I planned on testing them by having my golems fight them before I let them help my daughter level? The second one's difficulty I also don't understand much. Maybe Torva has a huge stat advantage over Grid? I doubt she has a huge item advantage, although she is wearing a full set of epic gear, while wielding a unique greatsword. The benefit of issuing these quests is that the forest I reside in would be expanded and more powerful monsters to farm for levels would be spawned there. The downside is that 'The Golem Kingdom' would be globally announced to the world. I didn't really mind all that much though. The moment these quests are complete, I'm gonna have my golems go on a hunting frenzy to level, I will do the same with Fenrir and Juliet since I want her to be as strong as possible. The only solace is that the location of the kingdom will be locked away and can't be accessed unless you amass a large amount of reputation with golemkind.
Grid rejected the quest issued to him by stating that he wasn't ready to fight Torva. Torva was disappointed, but didn't mind all that much and was willing to wait. Jishuka, Vanter, Ibellin, Pon, and Faker accepted the quest to help Juliet. I decided to hold off on having my golems spar against them and let them help her level. However, the funny part about that was the fact that she could kill a canyon spider by herself at level 1. Which I found absurd, and so did everyone else. The only thing I did was follow the group around, with Fenrir staying close to Juliet, without interrupting her and the Tzedakah guild from leveling. By the time she hit level 80, around two in game days passed by. Fenrir brought Juliet back to me after Jishuka's group finished off the last scorpion. They were in bewilderment until the ground started to shake. A giant sand centipede came out from under the sand. It was level 270 and had friends. I guess that's where the difficulty came in. All of us just sat back and watched as Jishuka's party took on the boss. They really need a dedicated healer, I guess I could send in help, but that would lower the difficulty of the quest. Eh, I'll do it if it looks like they can't handle it.
[Jishuka's POV]
At first when we started this quest I thought it would be a piece of cake, and that the difficulty was just a red herring. I mean Princess Juliet was able to kill a canyon scorpion at level 1! Faker gathered together a ton of mobs, and we just killed them as fast as possible. I felt as if all the monsters in the area thought that Princess Juliet was a beacon though. Faker didn't even need to gather monsters after a certain point since they just charged towards us at any chance they got. By the time that it looked like no more monsters were around, Juliet was only at level 80. It boggles my mind as to how since some of those monsters were around level 180-200. We sat down after Faker finished off the last one, but the moment he did, Juliet's older brother, Fenrir, lifted her up and carried her to The Golem King. All of us were wondering why, but at that moment I realized why this quest had such difficulty.
[Back to MC]
A giant centipede boss appeared after Fenrir brought Juliet back, and it had friends. After a bit, the centipede was at half health and its friends were dead. Juliet already passed level 100 and looked like she was around 15. Jishuka's party seemed fine, it was mostly because Pon had a unique spear, and ibelliem had a legendary sword that was made by Grid. I was really looking forward to Grid and Torva having a sparring match. Oops, the Tzedakah guild just lost some reputation with me. Oh well. They managed to beat the centipede after a while, but barely survived. I stopped them from using potions and had my priest heal them. I checked Juliet's level and she was at level 135. That is a pretty large amount of experience to gain. Looks like they seem pretty happy, the boss dropped the gear that was their reward for the quest so now I just need to make golems for them. I ordered them to follow me back.
[The Golem King Has made his presence known to the world. If the Golem Kingdom is found, new quests may open up.]
Since that announcement was made, I had to get my golems grinding some levels faster. Thankfully I left Martimer, Joul, and Gladius back at home to defend the place. I let them know to organize all the golems available to start fighting the new monsters that would appear in the forest. According to Martimer, four new dungeons opened up and replaced the previous ones that were there. That will be good for me in the long run. Once we reached the halfway point of the forest, a large gate was blocking the way. Gladius was standing there, awaiting our arrival. I had him let us in, but keep the Tzedekah guild out and have them wait in front of the gate. Once we got inside the gate, it looked like all of the floors of my original hideout were brought to the surface and made into buildings that would match each relevant room. Heck, there was even a castle at the center of the large city. When I entered the castle, I spotted a room which I assumed was used for making my golems.
I got to work right away on making golems that would match the five members of the Tzedakah guild's classes. I decided to model them to look just like them, but with different hair and eye colors so that they could be told apart. I had given each of them crimson hair and red eyes. Another thing that I noticed was that I could make normal golems to mimic citizens. I didn't really see a need for that though other than a cook. I'm sure at some point, players will come here so I should be ready for them. I should also prepare in case other kingdoms or the empire find my home as well. I want to get Fenrir to at least level 400, just to be safe. I also have to make a follow up quest since they completed the bonus condition of the quest I issued. I could just have them do a fetch quest for me. Actually it would be a better idea to just give them a milestone quest for the golems I would give them. I'll just let the system determine what the milestones would be per golem. I also decided to change up what golems each of them would get. Jishuka is the only one that would get a melee golem, its class would be knight. Everyone else would either get a mage, archer, or priest. I'll let them decide who gets which golem. Also all the golems except the knight and assassin were male, with the other two being female.
I mostly did that just to mess with them. I made the assassin one as a surprise for Faker since Shade asked me to not mess with Faker since he was the teacher of all of my assassins before she surpassed him, and became the new teacher. Once I finished, Fenrir hopped off my head and went back into his wolf form, Juliet got on his back, and I followed after her. By the time we arrived back at the gate, I saw the remainder of the guild there except Grid. I didn't really mind, they were probably expecting to get quests that are in this area but, I'm not prepared enough for that. I gave them their respective golems and gave them the right to name the golems. All of the golems I made for them were of the normal rarity but were growth types. I felt as if the system purposely made it that way but, I didn't really mind. I found it funny that all the guild members, except Jishuka and Faker, were either upset or jealous that they got female golems. Trolling at its finest. I'm not sure what the details of the quest they were issued was, but I know that they were clearly excited over it.
Once they left, I set up a rotation for my golems, when it came to grinding for levels. Every 12 hours, they would switch with the other half of my golem teams to grind the new dungeons. If there are mines, then protect the goblin miners and get the new ores. I need to drastically increase the amount of golem teams I have. So I went to my workshop and quickly got to work. The sooner I get this done, the sooner I can start leveling Juliet again.
Overtime, a bunch of things managed to happen. Torva witnessed Grid discovering a Myth graded item so she can now make Myth rated items. Although I doubt she will make one for a long time. It really upset me when he extorted the rebecca church, after they were left with barely anything left after he killed the corrupted pope. Welp, his reputation with golem kind is almost in the negative, sucks to be him. After that, I continued to focus on making golems. I already made my accessory maker golem and he is currently in his own workshop outside the castle. I started to mix together production methods and had mixed results each time. When I did a normal mage and priest together, I managed to make a summoner golem. I then proceeded to make a ton more of them. After that point though, none of the other combinations worked and just failed. I did use one of my golem creation slots to do a new class of golem called magic sniper. It was interesting to see Torva make a sniper rifle that functioned off of magic. It needed to be enhanced by magic so a few mages helped her with it. I decided to make a bunch of them as well since they have absurd attack range and explosive attack power. They can also stealth like an assassin.
My golem teams have managed to raid one of the new and harder dungeons. It mostly contained corrupted golems of various kings. The good thing about them is that they dropped a large variety of metals. Another thing, when I was experimenting with my magic sniper golems, I found that they may have a ton of explosive power. However, they don't have a lot of health in comparison, so I had Torva craft gear for them that specializes in increasing health, damage, and defense. After that point, I went back to grinding out golems since I want to get my class to legendary at some point.
[S.A. Group POV]
Thanks to the amazing success of Satisfy, the S.A. Group became the world's best group. They had two billion loyal customers, and hundreds of affiliated companies so there was no group with more influence and wealth in history. Just yesterday, South Korea's government brought a new request to the S.A. Group. It was to invite Satisfy's rankers to South Korea, where a national competition would be hosted. Currently a meeting in the S.A. Group headquarters was taking place.
[Random S.A. Group Employee 1] "A Satisfy competition can be hosted by companies and broadcasting stations in various countries. Why should we invest our money and manpower?"
[RSA #2] "Why should we invite rankers to South Korea, when it can be done online? What do they think the top 100 rankers are? The rankers are too busy raising their level and won't move for a small amount of money."
[Yoon Sangnim] "You should note that it will be a national competition. Competitions that pit countries against each other, such as the Olympics and World Cup have always gained popularity around the world. More than 1/3rd of the world's population is invested into Satisfy, so the popularity of various sports have fallen, yet the ratings for the Olympics and World Cup are still high. A national contest involving Satisfy is content that can become a global phenomenon.
After a bit of bickering back and forth between the core of the S.A. Group, they finally settled on agreeing with the request by the South Korean government. After some time, they decided to issue a quest to promote the national competition to all players of Satisfy. However, the leader of the S.A. group was cooking up something special for a certain NPC/Player that he was watching.
[Back to our wonderful Protagonist]
Around a week has passed in real time, and I have made an absurd amount of progress in expanding. I also hid my name from the leaderboards since I was level 205 now. I didn't want people researching me and finding the golem kingdom. What was weird, was the fact that I didn't get the first king title, but rather another title called 'Golem King'. It provides me with the ability to issue quests, organize my golems better, almost absolute loyalty from golems, even if I didn't make them, and an increase in stats. Another thing that Torva reported to me, was that Grid discovered a metal that was made by Pagma and the legendary mage Braham. Apparently it moved and protected Grid on its own. Torva wondered how to make metal similar to that, but I stated that I could just make golems that mimic what his paruvium does. That is how we got to my current struggle. I was trying to make a golem that was nigh, indestructible and had a will to protect Torva in a similar way to Grid's paruvium.
I have had nothing but failures, over the course of three in-game days. I was about to give up, when I realized I could use my golem creation skill and use a slot for it. After I use the skill, I could have Torva make the metal into some kind of weapon and it will make her hunts that much easier, since she prefers to solo hunt.
[Daz] "Golem Creation"
[What type of golem would you like to create?]
[Daz] "A Metal."
[.................]
[Daz] "Aw, crap I broke it again. I just hope this works."
I sat there for about 30 minutes, and still didn't get a response from the system yet. I was wondering if I actually broke it this time. Juliet was holding my hand, Fenrir was laying on my head, and Torva was sitting on the side with excitement in her eyes. After another hour, I finally got a response.
[Title: One who Defies Logic and Reason hidden effect activated]
[Describe the properties of the golem]
It worked? IT WORKED. Ok, calm down, let's just hope that there isn't a limit on it. But, if there is, then let's hope that I can at least arm Torva, Juliet, and myself. Although, I don't really need to personally go out to hunt or gather materials anymore. Heck, I could easily send a golem to auction off times as well so I can make some side money in real life. Whatever, that's besides the point, let's move on with this.
[Daz] I want an autonomous golem that moves on its own and can be forged into different items just like materials similar to iron, bloodstone, and mithril. The ore would not be able to be damaged or destroyed in any way. Due to the high amount of power required for them, they are infused with large amounts of magic to increase their adaptability, allowing them to levitate, and learn skills.
[New title earned: Nothing Is Impossible]
[New title earned: To Defy The Gods]
[Due to the power and potential of the golem, User is only able to create enough to make three spears with them. Please choose a name for the ore.]
You know, I was honestly expecting a much longer description, but I guess the titles I gained are enough. The name should be easy enough.
[Daz} "Call it, Machina."
After I named it, the description for the metal popped up and I almost passed out, if it weren't for Juliet, Torva, and Fenrir sitting in my lap, standing next to me, and resting on my head, in that order.
[Machina]
The strongest material in golem form that was given form by The Golem King Daz and his enthusiastic blacksmith Torva. They were inspired to do this when observing a mineral made in a similar way. However, this one is much more versatile due to the adaptability of golems. It is more compatible with magic than mithril and orichalcum. It's just as hard as adamantium, but can be improved further. It is also more elastic than jaffa arrows and rubber.
By default, the machina revolves around and protects their targeted owner, but they will take other actions when given commands by their owner.
* The skills and abilities of the machina are determined by what form they are forged into.
* Machina requires a gigantic amount of magic before it can be successfully created. However, whenever being created by The Golem King, the requirements are reduced by half.
Smelting conditions: Daz, Torva
Conditions Of Use: Daz, Torva, Juliet, Mortimer, Fenrir
After reading over everything, I passed out due to exhaustion. I woke up an hour later in-game and noticed that I was laying in a gigantic bed, with Juliet sleeping on top of me. As I looked around, a lot of my golems were watching me and grew excited as I woke up. Fenrir was still on my head sleeping. Thinking back to what happened, I got two very dangerous titles, but I still looked at what they would do for me just to see it.
Title: Nothing Is Impossible
* Allows the user to have an easier time doing things that would under any other circumstances, be impossible.
Title: To Defy The Gods
* You have created something that is even superior to what the gods of this world have created. The more you defy the gods, the easier it will be for you to obtain [??????]
* This title will lower the requirements for Legendary.
Once I read the description of both, I almost jumped up in excitement, until I remembered that Juliet is still sleeping. I slowly got up, while holding Juliet in my arms and saw something floating by Torva. It looked like a small round shield. Torva spoke up when she noticed I was looking at her. "My King, I'm glad that you are awake, this new creation that you made is simply astonishing! Every one of the golems that wasn't out hunting attempted to damage it in any way, but couldn't. Originally, it was in the shape of an egg, but I molded it into a small shield. I am aware that only a limited amount can be made, but I am ready to gather golem mages to assist with creating the rest whenever you are ready!"
When she finished speaking, I nodded and decided to get all of the machina out of the way so we can figure out the most optimal way to put them to use. When we started the long process of creating the machina, I let my thoughts linger for a bit, and thought of something I found rather funny and wondered if it were possible in this game. Was it possible to create something similar to a reality marble in game? I'll have to look more into that later. I decided to observe some people, and check up on Agnus to see what he is up to. It seemed like Grid just got married and became the first one to marry a npc noble. Good for him, he could use something to help rectify that personality somewhat. Yura is currently fighting for the Yatan church, and Euphemia is still looking for a good orb recipe I guess. From what Agnus has told me, his guild is helping him build up his unique undead and one of their members thinks that he is insane. I found that kind of funny, since I know for a fact that that isn't true. Agnus moved into my place recently and has been showing a bit of improvement to his mental health, as have I.
Once the rest of the Machina was made, I let the golems vote on how it was going to be used. It was voted almost unanimously that three swords and one great sword would be made. One for me, Fenrir, and Juliet. And the greatsword would go to Torva. For now, it would be a pretty good idea, but I decided to be a bit different and request for Torva to make mine a bow so I could utilize the magical aspect and have it shoot magical arrows. Torva's eyes were beaming at the idea and she got to work right away. Once everything was taken care of, I decided to increase the size of my kingdom. RIght now, it is around the size of a small city. I gathered all of my golems and recalled the ones that were out hunting as well. Once they were all gathered, I had all of the golems that could help in the building effort start right away, and directed all of the hunting teams to start hunting for building materials. I am going to make this place enchanting to look at, because soon enough, other players will touch upon my lands, and I will be ready for them.
[Crimson the mighty rabbit's POV]
Ever since the day that I have been created by my Master, I have been guarding Lady Torva and watching over everything she does. The best thing about this position is that she pets me four times a day, and often uses me as a mount whenever she goes out to hunt. Also whenever Master pets my mane it feels amazing. His head pats feel like a massage from the gods. At one point I felt like I couldn't identify what my own gender was. If I were to choose though, it would probably be male, since I want to be with Torva for the rest of my endless life.
Today, Torva decided that she wanted to spar with Fenrir, I followed behind her and nodded to him. Fenrir is the only one that knows of my love for Torva. I am also the only one who knows of his love for one of the female swordsman golems that received a name from Master recently for her accomplishments in sword mastery and managing to rank up to unique class before any of the others. I thought that it would have been impossible for her since she started at a normal class, just like the rest of the swordsman golems. The only difference was the fact that she asked for training from Fenrir the most and observed Piaro just as much as he did. Her name was Jarn. From what I can tell, Master named her that on purpose, since the two of them seemed very infatuated with each other, but struggled to voice their feelings for each other. Even though Fenrir is like this, he still doesn't care for how people see him. He still regularly takes naps on Master's head. Not that I blame him for it though. It is very relaxing to sleep beside Torva.
Torva also realizes my feelings for her, but she currently has very strong feelings for Master. It isn't necessarily love for him, but more so revering him as our king and showing her loyalty to our creator. She stated that she wanted to at least wait until I evolve to have a human form, since according to Master, while he won't care, others outside of the golem community would judge her for loving all kinds of beast. That thought in itself somewhat angered me and only made me want to reach a unique rating that much more. It did surprise me that she didn't love Master in that way though, until she told me why. From what she and a few other golems could tell, since Master has children, he had to have a wife at some point, and plans on recreating her at some point, just like he did with his son and daughter. It did throw me off at first when I discovered that Fenrir was Master's son, but considering his power I should have known from the beginning.
Today, Master gathered the golems together and announced that he wanted to do a mass expansion of our city to prepare for incoming visitors. It made sense because the amount of natural occurring golems in this forest started to increase. If any competent being put two and two together, they would discover our home. Due to this, Torva would be in the city helping master direct the construction plans. Master temporarily relieved me of my guard position until the construction was complete. Based on our current golem population of around 260 golems, and the amount of expansion Master wanted to do. It would take a few weeks. This is mostly due to the fact that the majority of us are more focused on combat, rather than construction or crafting of any kind. I saw this as a chance though, during this time I would be able to hunt and increase my level. I also wanted to start using a mixture of magic and a weapon. I didn't want to take up the sword since there were plenty of swordsmen and it was Torva and Fenrir's specialty. I guess I'll have to figure it out once I get used to my human form.
I had a priest, assassin, and guardian knight follow me in the raid of one of the newer dungeons that opened up once Master rose to king. It was called the Edith dungeon and it mostly had wyverns and elementals. When this dungeon was first discovered by Martimer and Joul, both of them got a large boost in stats from all of the wyverns they consumed and made a few powerful undead as well. The levels of the monsters here were a wide range of levels, going from 180 to upwards of 250. It goes even higher than that, but we haven't gotten that deep yet. I plan on going as deep in the dungeon as possible. My current level is at 220 and I can feel like I'm close to my next rank. The dungeon run for most of the dungeon wasn't that special because all of us were around the same level. A lot of golems tend to not have names unless they are epic rating or higher. Sometimes rare golems are named if they show amazing growth potential. Golems with a name are seen as royalty in the golem society and it makes me proud to have a name. On the subject of names, Master also stated to the golem society that his full name is Dazzle Daedalus. Such a powerful name!
By the time we reached the boss room of the major wyvern, I noticed that after this boss room would be uncharted territory. I honestly didn't think that we would make it to this point, but my determination for my love shall not falter!
I walked back to the city in happy strides with my party. We were quite battered, but excited due to our full inventories and my newest accomplishment. All of us were thrown off a bit though, when we noticed that every golem started to gather at the training grounds. I rushed over there in big strides to see what the commotion was about. I spotted Torva sitting a bit to the side and ran next to her. I would save my surprise for later. In the center of the training field stood Fenrir, Madam Julie and Master were near each other discussing something that I couldn't pick up even with my enhanced hearing. Fenrir and Julie nodded to Master and Master took a few steps back before Fenrir raised one hand in front of him, started to chant, and Julie followed after him.
[Fenrir POV]
I felt like I had reached the peak of what I could learn from Piaro and my own insight on swordsmanship. I managed to level myself up to 310, but I stopped gaining experience for some reason. It was like I reached some wall that I'm struggling to break though. I decided to consult Father as much as it pained me to do so. I looked for Juliet first since I'm sure that she could use some insight from him as well. I found her in one of the castle's training grounds, attacking a dummy golem. Dummy golems are an interesting type of our species that Father created. They mimic an opponent's weakness or weaknesses and make it into their strength before fighting them. Martimer and Joul had the hardest time dealing with them since they had to deal with the golems using holy magic against them. The dummy golems wouldn't work on me unless I was fighting a dummy golem of someone else. I tend to spar with dummy golems that mimic Father since they tend to bring the best enlightenment when I'm stuck. I won whenever I spared against the dummy golems but never won when I fought Father himself.
It was mostly due to the fact that he could use the power of any one of us that he has ever created. Meaning he could use my strength against me and make it even better. Father managed to make an improved dummy golem that worked on Juliet though called a mimic golem. This one just copied all of your abilities so you would be fighting yourself without any of your weaknesses. Juliet stopped sparring and ran over to me to give me a hug. I hugged her back and told her my situation. She just nodded with a serious look without saying anything. Then she had a sad look on her face. It looked like she was in a similar situation. I guess it happens faster for Legends than unique ranked beings. At that moment, something I didn't expect to happen, came to both of us as a quest.
[To Go Even Further Beyond]
Difficulty: Unknown
You and your sister Juliet have reached an unclimbable wall and can't seem to find a solution to this problem. Consult your father, The Golem King Daz for further assistance on this matter.
Quest clear conditions: ???
Rewards: ???
This was the first time that either of us have actually received a quest from the voice of the world. I guess it was a good thing that I came to get Juliet first.
Juliet told me that Father was taking a break from creating more golems and was doing something in one of the training grounds. We went to see what Father was doing so we could consult him on this matter. Once we reached the training grounds in a secluded part of the castle, we spotted Father reading something. Once he noticed us, he waved us over and asked what we required of him outside of headpats. When we told him the problems we were facing, he surprised both of us by smiling.
[Daz] "I see, it's a good thing that both of you came to me first. I was going to originally come talk to you two once I finished doing my research. My solution to your problems might not necessarily work so don't expect something crazy to happen. What I'm about to teach you two is something experimental, but I believe that both of you can pull it off."
Once Father made that statement, he went on to tell us about creating a small reality within our souls and releasing it into the world. Father told us to create a chant that would represent ourselves, our history, our current lives, and everything else in between.
Father took us to a training grounds in the city once we had our chants ready. Once Father wished us luck and backed up a distance away. Both me and Julie distanced ourselves to take up half of the training grounds each before, raising our right hands in front of us, and started chanting.
[Fenrir]:
I am the menace of this world.
My power knows no bounds.
No limit can restrain me nor chain me down
I have seen the beginning and can cause the end
My howl has disrupted the balance of the world
Breaking the chains of fate
Destroying the boundaries of balance
Ragnarok!
[Julie]
I have been crafted to perfection
Given limitless power with no end in sight
Bound to a sacred wish
My future set in stone
Defying the laws of life and death
Manifested by the secrets of the world
Guided by the one true Golem King
Everlasting Eden!
[Daz POV]
At first, I honestly didn't think they would be able to manifest noble phantasms similar to what is in the Fate series, but low and behold, Fenrir and Julie managed to do it. Both were vastly different from each other. Julie manifested an imaginary forest around her and caused her aura to grow to the point that it felt like she could take on any of my golems except Fenrir, all at the same time. Fenrir though, manifested something akin to the void, it felt like if any enemy attacked him, he would devour their entire being. It looked like Fenrir was a bottomless pit with no end to it. They quickly canceled their abilities and sat down, clearly tired from using their new abilities. However, from the looks on their faces, they were beaming with excitement.
I congratulated them by patting their heads and leaving them to their own devices as I made more construction golems. I needed to make another 20 of them to aid in the expansion of the city. I planned on making a giant city that covered a large majority of the center of the forest and the underground below it. So I proceeded to get to work on those golems. As I worked, I kept an eye on the ever growing city as we prepared ourselves for future visitors. As time went on and I finished sending off the new construction golems, Torva reported that Grid was on an adventure to get a blessing from each of the churches within Satisfy. It made me wonder how the hell he was going to get the Yatan church's blessing. She also made a weird cloak that would attract monsters to it. Not that I mind, but it can get out of hand if it is equipped for too long.
It was time for me to experiment with something I discovered some time ago when Grid saved a player named Huroi. I'm going to try and make a golem with more than one class. However, every attempt I made, no matter the combination, failed. Since it wouldn't work no matter what, I figured that I needed to be at least at Legendary rank with my class before I could attempt that. Or maybe it just wasn't possible at all. That didn't mean I wouldn't keep attempting that though. I'm not that far from Legendary now, I just need to make one more unique golem with a unique class. I think my luck has run out though, because I have been attempting to do that for the past two weeks. So I will just make golems without caring about the grade. I have to attend my city and attend meetings to discuss matters of the future. Those meetings are just to keep up appearances though so I have the appearance of an enigmatic king. I've also done a bit of research on my status as the Golem King.
Apparently, I have been put into the lore of the game as well as an old legend. It also let me find out that there were quite a few old legends revolving around Pagma, and there were even more from another place I couldn't get knowledge on at the time. As I was reading, I got a notification from one of my Eagles that it was in trouble. I quickly switched over to it and found that my Eagle was being chased down by someone I have been looking for, for a long time, Kraugel. I quickly did something that I hope would work and he would take in the eagle.
Hit me up and help me out on my Kofi: https://ko-fi.com/oshimura
Or bother me on my discord that will probably not be there in like 5 days: https://discord.gg/bxyrVhr7Hs
The Legendary Golem Creator (Final)
daydul
Know what you're doing yet?
- Joined
- Apr 17, 2024
- Messages
- 131
A.N. So much potential man. So much there that I could do. So many things I could add in with my new ways of writing, so many things I could change up. Plot holes that could be filled or explained further, ah, I don't think I could be at peace with it by not doing anything else to it.
[Kraugel POV]
As I was hunting the surrounding monsters for levels, I spotted a weird, eagle like creature. I looked at it for a bit and it stared back at me without flinching. I wanted to test and see if it was friendly or not so I came at it with the intent to attack and it started to flee. Looks like it was a passive creature, but I wanted to find out more about this weird eagle, so I chased after it at rapid speeds. The eagle was moving way quicker than I thought it would, so I had to almost go at my top speed just to keep up. Eventually we both reached a clearing and the eagle suddenly came to a stop and faced me again. I wondered why, but before I could confront it, something popped up that was completely unexpected for me.
[Fasten and Suture]
Difficulty: S
The Golem King Daz has sent out many of his eagles to observe the world, but only those he deems worthy actually gain his attention and receive the chance to gain one as a familiar. Daz requests that you take this Eagle along with you as a familiar so that they can watch your progress as they see something about you that draws their attention. The Eagle will evolve and progress along with you as you get stronger. Get strong enough, and it may become something irreplaceable. Beware though, you will have an increased chance of encountering stronger golems with The Golem King's influence surrounding you.
Quest Clear Conditions: Meet or exceed The Golem King's expectations.
Rewards: ???
The quest made me smile due to the rank of it. Gaining a familiar that would help me along would be interesting to say the least. I wonder who The Golem King is though. I think I heard some rumors of someone or something returning from the underground, around the time that it was announced that his kingdom was out there somewhere. I put that thought behind me and motioned for the eagle to come over to me. It put its forehead against mine and I was notified that It was soulbound to me now.
[Back to Daz POV]
Finally, I have an Eagle with Kraugel. What surprised me was the fact that he just had a swordsman class, even though he was the #1 player of Satisfy. He's bound to change his class at some point, so I don't regret my decision. He also might be able to escalate my swordsman golems to a whole new level or get them to see swordsmanship from a different perspective instead of just Piaro. When I let all of my golems that utilized swords, including Torva, Fenrir, and Julie know, they were excited to observe someone else and compare notes with each other in hopes to reach a new level of swordsmanship.
Sometime passed by, Grid returned to his wife and guild, and things around the Golem Kingdom were going great. The city, or rather metropolis at this point was almost done. The top part of the city was nothing in comparison to what was underground. Hell, one of my construction worker golems managed to reach unique rating in their class, and might actually become a legendary construction worker. It boggles my mind when the golem that I named Zuriel, told me that they received a quest to make the Golem Kingdom one of the 'Wonders' of Satisfy. Because of that, we were actually only halfway done with the construction. I let him take over the construction from this point on and lead my other construction golems in hopes that another of my golems become a legend, even if it's in a class I wasn't expecting. Due to this, I made golems of other classes like fishing, farming, mining, botany, and more. I never knew that I was limiting myself even though I thought I wasn't.
Honestly, there was no limit and I was metaphorically limiting myself only to things that I thought could reach the rank of legend, when I shouldn't have that type of mindset. Instead I should just make whatever and don't stop myself from doing so unless it's counter productive. A new world was open to me, I isolated myself within my crafting room for a while unless I had to go out for a meeting or to look after Fenrir and Julie. It got to a point that in my next public meeting with most of my golems, they asked… no begged for me to take a break. I decided to comply with their wishes, since I haven't had a 'break' since I took Juliet out to level. Obviously I take care of myself IRL, but within the game I have been doing nothing but crafting golems for a while. So the first thing on the agenda for the day was for me to spar with Fenrir, Torva, Julie, and Crimson who managed to reach unique rank and achieved a humanoid form while I was closed door crafting. He was around 1.83 meters tall, had short red hair, crimson eyes, long bunny ears, and was slim but toned.
Crimson's change was a welcome one, and because of it, he got closer to Torva as well. Good for them, I'm glad the two could get together. Now if Fenrir would get together with that swordswoman golem Jarn, that he took a liking to, it would be that much better. The big thing about this spar, is the fact that all four of them would fight me at once. Normally I would object to something so absurd, but as it turns out I gained a new skill once the Golem Kingdom was announced that would allow me to do this called 'The Golem King'.
[The Golem King]: Allows The King Of All Golems to show the power befitting of his status. Choose one or multiple aspects of your golems, and you will have the level of that aspect equal to all golems falling under that aspect combined. No time limit or requirement to use.
To give a good example of how this works. Within this spar I will only choose the aspect of swordsmanship. Because I chose that, I will have the skill level of all of my golems in swordsmanship combined. Due to this little tidbit, the four of them weren't able to land a single hit on me and ended up exhausted on the floor as they looked at me with bemused expressions. It seemed like they were expecting this, even though I didn't tell any of them of my new skill. Not that it would matter even if I did. We spent most of that day sparing, although it wasn't much of a spar for a lot of it, so I had one on one spars with them and lowered myself to just above their level so that they could actually get something out of it. Crimson didn't really know much about swordsmanship at the start of this, but wanted to get into it due to Torva, so I taught him the basics and decided that I would regularly help him out with it so he could improve that much faster.
A few days afterwards, I ended up sparring with every swordsman and woman golem that I had because they heard about what happened from Julie and Fenrir as they excitedly told the story of how I didn't even break a sweat fighting them, or how I barely even moved an inch from my spot as we spared. While I was sparring with the rest of my golems, I was watching as Euphemia was exploring a new area called the Siren Kingdom. Turns out that she was still looking for that orb recipe so that she could get Grid to make it for her. I also discovered that my Eagle following her evolved to adjust to being underwater. The kingdom was somewhat interesting to me and I might make some golems out of the residents there, but that was it. Torva also spotted Grid wielding a sword that allowed him to view the stats of people. It would be useless for me since I can already do that, but I let Torva go at trying to make the sword regardless since it would be one more thing she could craft and practice making.
One thing I did notice about Fenrir's and Juliet's swordsmanship skill, is that they changed to being called [Dazzle's Swordsmanship]. It threw me off because I didn't think that my amalgamation of different sword styles would turn into my own. It also made Torva train that much harder because she started to lose spars against Julie and Fenrir more often once the change occurred. Crimson started to learn my swordsmanship as well. Fenrir was able to level again and was close to becoming a Legend, he stated that he had to complete a quest in order for it to happen. He wouldn't say what the quest was but did say that it had to do with me. I could try guessing what it might be, but I would probably be wrong so I gave up before I started.
As I was taking a break from sparring and crafting some golems, I noticed that Torva was crafting something similar to what Grid crafted not long ago but not quite the same. From what I could tell, it was a Legendary weapon and he named it 'Failure'. Kind of sad that he named it that, but I can tell that it was due to the design of the weapon that he named it that. I left Torva to her own devices. She was also inspired by the Myth graded weapon that Grid saw in a church a while ago as well, and tries to make something similar to that as well but sadly couldn't due to not being able to break it down herself. I'll have to get my hands on Lifael's spear temporarily. I sent out my best unique rated assassin golems to get the spear while Isabel was sleeping. From what I could tell it was also draining the girl's lifeforce, but I didn't care much, it's a problem that Grid made and will have to solve himself. I just had to make sure that Torva could understand the weapon in its entirety so I sent her and Crimson along with the assassin's to get this done as soon as possible.
It took several days of letting Torva break down and reconstruct the spear, returning the spear before the girl woke up, and taking it back when she slept. When she finally understood the weapon, she received a mythical blueprint, and the moniker *Witness of God's Weapon* was added to her Craftsmanship skill. By the time she came back and started crafting a similar spear herself out of some of the rarest materials, everyone else was sitting nearby in wait. Not long before she finished, a server announcement happened.
[A Successor to Pagma's Techniques and will has emerged. He is one of the only legends in the world who can produce legendary items.]
I saw a change in expression on Torva's face, it was a look of determination on her face. She must have noticed the announcement as well. What threw me off though, was what happened once she finished the spear.
[A Legend Has been Created.]
[A Being created with the ability to utilize Pagma's Techniques has emerged. She is one the only legends that can create Legendary items.]
[The S.A. Group Headquarters]
Yoon Nahee and her team members were watching two different monitors. One had Grid on it as he created the legendary rated Failure, and the other had Torva as she made the Legendary Lifael's Spear [Reproduction].
"It's like day and night with those two. They are in completely different worlds."
"Grid finally made a legendary item right away, and Torva made one as she was determined to one up Grid."
Yoon Sangmin spoke from a corner. "Now they have obtained the strongest legendary weapons, the balance will collapse rapidly."
Team Leader Yoon Nahee shook her head. "Rather , the balance will be adjusted. In Grid's case at least"
"He now acquires less stats and reputation when making an item. Well, isn't this too delayed? I understand Torva since her and Daz's whole group is classified as NPCs now, but still." Yoon Sangmin stated.
The group continued to discuss Grid and ignored the case with Torva due to the fact that, since the Golem Kingdom is classified as an NPC Kingdom, it would also have its own 'Episode' or 'Event'.
[Dazzle's POV]
As I was eating outside of the game and checking my laptop, I saw players all over forums going crazy over the possibility of two people that can make legendary items. Of course, if I choose to use that particular aspect, I could also be on their level when it comes to blacksmithing, but I'll leave that to Torva because she has her own pride when it comes to it. Unless she asked me to forge something, then I would use it just for that. Time went by, and soon enough, a few places were attacked by the Yatan Church.
Honestly I didn't pay much mind to the attacks because they didn't affect me in any way. Plus, Grid's guild could deal with it no problem. Also, it seems that I am excluded from this year's national competition since the creators of Satisfy wanted to reserve my Kingdom for an event or new episode of some kind. At least that's what I understood when the creators reached out to me. It was absurd that the creators of the game would reach out to me and ask me not to interact with players as much as possible unless someone discovered the place. I did have to go out occasionally for rare quest opportunities though. What came out of this was a contract they drew up that netted me a large amount of money on an annual basis.
Once that was settled, I logged back into Satisfy and got back to work on golems. From what I can tell now, Grid is after a boss named Hell Gao on Cokro Island, and Krugel is about to become the White swordsman class. I didn't know much about that class, but I figured that I could make some golems with that class once he got it and attempted to make some demon golems as well. Speaking of demons, I could also try my hand at making other supernatural creatures, like angels, yokai, vampires, and more. I would have to see how they look in game first hand before I went ahead and made others outside of the game.
One thing that has been in the reserves for a while after Torva attempted to make things with it, has been the Machina that I made a while ago. One of the things I bargained for with the creators of Satisfy in order to get me to agree with the contract, was an additional amount of Machina, enough to make a golem out of. However, I won't mess with it until I reach legendary rank with my class. That has been my driving point to reach that rank since I made the Machina. Torva also wanted to wait until she reached that rank, but now that she has reached it, I think she might start utilizing it to remake the weapons that she made for us before. I let her go at it, and she decided to isolate herself as she remade the four weapons with our previous stock of Machina.
I went out in the city to greet everyone and have a casual walk with Juliet and Fenrir. It was nice and calming to not be holed up for once within my own chambers. I made sure to greet as many of my golems that I could that day. I even paid a visit to some of the dungeons that had golems running them to check on how they were doing. Overall, I felt more relaxed that day. Time flew by and while everyone was focused on the national competition, I was still within Satisfy managing my city. The competition was cool and seemed highly successful. I was told that I could participate in it next year, but I wasn't sure because they wouldn't tell me. I spent some time watching the competition within the game while I was working on other things.
I wanted to get a bunch of classes that were shown off in the competition, especially the one that Hurent from the U.S. showed off. Having an aura master classed golem would be interesting. Another thing that was cool but not that interesting to me were pets or familiars. I made a wide variety of animal/monster/mythical creature golems. I attempted to make dragons before as well but they always ended up as drakes. I figured that I was missing some key component or some important information in order to properly make them into dragons. Another thing that I managed to do was have Euphemia's class as a golem blueprint. I was only able to make two though. Her class turned out to be called Duplicator, and it allowed her to duplicate skills, once the skills were used though, they would be deleted. The big reason I found that the class would be very strong even with that downside, would be because it would be completely null and void if an orb of high quality was crafted for them.
Orbs can store a certain amount of spells permanently depending on the quality of the orb. Torva already had a few orb recipes from the surrounding dungeons. I wanted her to get the orb that would come from the recipe that Euphemia obtained though. Another thing I attempted to do and somewhat succeeded at, was copying down a blueprint by writing it on paper within the game while looking at it through my Eagles. I was only able to partially write down the recipe that Euphemia had though since it turned out to be a legendary blueprint. Due to this, I made a type of golem that was somewhat unorthodox called a Scribe golem. I made as many of them as I could and then used my skill to have all of their combined skills. I managed to copy the blueprint and passed it to Torva. I also made the two Duplicator golems, both of which ended up being epic rank. I still haven't managed to make another unique golem with a unique class though.
Now that I had the ability to copy blueprints, I made sure that I would keep a close eye on all of my targets in the future, especially Kraugel. From what I could tell, he was going to attempt a place called Behen Archipelago soon. It's crazy to think that it's already been two years since I started playing Satisfy and I've come so far. I still have so much to do however. More time had passed, Grid had decided to form a new guild, Kraugel was attempting the archipelago, Angus was still on his serious quest to bring 'her' back within this game while looking insane to his followers, and the golem kingdom remained the same. However, I felt something on an instinctive level in the game as I was finishing a golem at the same moment that the Eternal Kingdom was threatened by golems.
[3rd Person POV]
All of the golems within or surrounding the golem kingdom felt something new and different for the first time. It wasn't happiness, anger, sadness, or anything like that. No, it was fear on a level that they couldn't brush off, and all of them knew exactly where it came from. It came from their creator, their King. Just as the announcement for the Defense War quest was shown to the Eternal Kingdom and heard about by the rest of Satisfy, another announcement came that scared not only players, but a certain NPC as well.
[The Anger of The Golem King has been unleashed. Due to the excessive use of golems without care for their being, The one responsible for this has drawn the Ire of The Golem King. The King will not rest until they pay for the sins they have caused to golem kind. The Golem King has reclaimed a part of his previous power and is preparing to unleash his will upon the world.]
At that moment, a certain old wizard that was currently floating as a soul started sweating even though it shouldn't be possible for a soul to sweat. "How could I be stupid enough anger that old monster! The mere fact that he regained part of his old power is scary enough! What's done is done though, I can't call back the golems. I originally wanted to destroy or take over Pagma's descendant, but I'll need to actually work with him in order to stop this monster's Ire and get on his good side. Not even the 'Undefeated King' could stop him. The only reason he still had that title, was because it was never known that there was one being that actually defeated him."
All of the golems of Golem Kingdom gathered together in the city whether they were out hunting or not. Even Fenrir and Julie were standing at attention and not at the King's side as he stood on top of a podium. Something about him was different though. He had an overbearing aura about him. The aura of a Legend. A Legend unlike any other.
All of the players were distraught at the implications of the second announcement. It was clear that whoever the mage was, angered someone or something they shouldn't have. There was constant speculation on forums across the world as to what was going on. Not many people were close to the truth though. Old Legends across Satisfy felt cold sweat run down their backs, the demons of hell, and the gods of Satisfy were no exception to this either, even if they didn't react as much as the others. They all had the same reaction more or less: "That Monstrosity has awoken."
All the while this was happening, the creators of Satisfy were laughing at the reactions of the player base and NPCs. They still planned to have the Golem Kingdom out in the open much later as a planned future episode, that doesn't prevent Daz acting now though. Just not openly. What's funny is that this was coincidentally caused because Grid made Braham attack him to get his attention, and Braham's excessive use of Golems caused Daz to act. The S.A. Group saw Daz as a great actor and was able to pull off being an NPC really well. Under normal circumstances, they would be surprised or upset that events are happening faster than they should, but ever since Daz came into the picture, nothing was able to surprise them anymore. Especially since he managed to raise his rank to Legendary and 'regained' some of his 'past memories'. Aka, he was given a brief summary of his NPC status' past from Memphis through a notification window, and was able to inquire about it at any time.
[Daz's POV]
I had to act like I was angry for a good amount of time, but on the inside I was brimming with excitement. Not only did I manage to reach legendary rating with my class, it turns out that this isn't even the highest rating I can get. From what I could tell, the highest rating I could reach was mythical rating. However, to get there was going to be extremely difficult and might not be possible for a few years of dedicated playing honestly. First off, I had to make 14 legendary rated golems with legendary classes. It was originally 15, but Juliet came into the picture before I reached this level. I also had to make two mythical rated golems with mythical rated classes. Not only that, but the type of golem and their classes were ??? to me and I could only guess at what they needed to be.
I put those thoughts aside though and prepared to head out and make a short appearance since the fight between Grid's guild and the golems controlled by Braham is coming to a close. I also spotted Grid's younger sister and her friend receiving epic classes, so I added them as blueprints as I headed out with an army of golems in tow.
[3rd Person POV]
As everyone of the Eternal Kingdom was congratulating their new hero Grid and his guild, they all felt something amiss. On the battlefield, a lot of the remains of golems started to reconstruct themselves. Many of the surrounding players started to cold sweat thinking that they had to fight again. However, once 1/4th of the golems were reconstructed, they didn't start fighting again, but took a knee and bowed in the opposite direction towards an open field. Many people, Players and NPCs alike were mystified as to what was happening, until some players started to remember the second announcement that happened after they were told of the attack. Before they could start telling others of this discovery, an announcement was made.
[The Golem King has decided to pay a brief visit to the Eternal Kingdom and collect the remains of the golems from the battlefield. The King's anger was felt across the world so beware of gaining his ire for even higher beings of power fear The Golem King.]
If the player base of Eternal Kingdom was sweating cold sweat before, now they were sweating bullets and slowly backing away from the battlefield. Grid and his guild were about to repeat this notion but were stopped by beings that moved faster than their eyes could keep up. One was a gigantic wolf that decided to take on human form when he got behind the guild members. He had silver fur, two tails, deep blue eyes, tanned skin, and was ripped. A girl about 3/4ths his size looked the same except they didn't have fur, as if they were siblings. A few of the guild members, including Grid recognized these two from the quest they took a long time ago. The third person looked just like the other person able to craft legendary items. Grid recognized her right away. The last one was new to them, he was a rabbit man with deep crimson eyes and fur. There were also two other females in the distance that had powerful undead behind them lying in wait.
Many extremely powerful individuals could be seen within the ranks of The Golem King and everyone felt fearful as to what might happen. Seconds passed by as Grid and his guild stared into the serious eyes of the four individuals, before powerful steps could be felt in the direction of their army. The army stood aside and what came out made everyone fall deeper into their fear. A large and imposing man stepped forward, wearing a mechanical mask. He had long gray hair, was ripped beyond measure, wore a gray jacket, gray pants, and had several different weapons holstered on his back and sides. The player base and NPCs didn't even doubt that he could use those weapons either. It didn't help that when people tried to appraise him this is what came up:
[The Golem King Daz]
[Level: ????]
There weren't just three question marks signifying that they might stand a chance if their level was three digits, but no. Their level was quantified with four question marks. That meant that this person was so far out of their league that they might as well give up any chance at fighting them before the thought of it even forms. He stood at the front of his army and looked directly at the newly made Overgeared guild. He scoffed at them and made a statement, not a request. "Grid and those of the 'Overgeared' Guild, I will be watching you all closely."
He cracked his neck loud enough for everyone to hear, and continued speaking. "In favor of that stupid blacksmith, I won't destroy that stupid wizard, but if you don't remove this problem from the source, I will be forced to take it into my own hands." Nobody noticed except for the guild members, but he was looking directly at Grid when he said this. Soon enough, a portal opened up behind the army and they started to walk into it with the reconstructed golems in tow. Before Daz left though, he waved his hand and numerous eagles flew towards the Overgeard Guild. The guild members were wary of the eagles somewhat, but the golems that they obtained from the previous quest they had with The Golem King were extremely helpful in defending the Eternal Kingdom. All of them were on the same level as their partners at this point. Due to this, the guild members visibly relaxed once The Golem King went through the portal with his army. Everyone breathed out a breath of relief that they didn't know they were holding in.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
[Daz's POV]
Once we returned to the kingdom, I holed myself up in my workshop, while everyone else quickly worked harder to expand the kingdom. I had a goal when I first joined this game, both me and Agnus had very similar goals, but different methods due to our classes. Now that my class is legendary, and I have information on the old legends, and the legends on the other continent somewhat, I can envision how to create the golem I want to make. It was even written in my NPC lore that I had a magical advisor that was always by my side, seemingly closer than most. This will work out in my favor since this narrows down what class I want to use as a base for this.
I got to work at making the golem, this time though, the material was given to me for becoming an NPC by the developers for one single golem, Machina.
I probably spent almost a month on that golem alone. By that time, the Overgeared guild had obtained territory and were waiting on Grid to arrive there with Piaro and his eagle golems in tow. Before I put the finishing touches on my golem, I cut my finger, and let drops of my blood be ingrained into the golem. Once the last drop of blood made contact, the golem shined with a bright flash of light that caused a pillar of light to rise in the sky and pierce the clouds. I started to cry once again for the second time within Satisfy, though for a slightly different reason before I was pulled into a hug by her.
[Elsewhere]
[The Golem Queen has Arisen from her slumber]
For the player base across Satisfy, this only increased their curiosity towards the Golem Kingdom and made them want to find it that much more. However, for those of power across Satisfy thought that just the previous feeling was enough for them to handle, now they started to fortify themselves and prepare for the inevitable.
[Back to MC]
Name: Jane Daedulus
Level: 1
Race: Homunculus
Class: Golem Queen
Titles:
[One Who Became A Legend:]
*Abnormal Conditions won't work on you.
*You won't be recalled when health is at the minimum. (12 hour cooldown)
*Easily Acknowledged
*Can always be seen by the one who created you, no matter where you are.
[Golem Queen]
Allows The Queen Of All Golems to show the power befitting of her status. Choose one aspect of the golems created within your kingdom, and you will have the level of that aspect equal to all golems falling under that aspect combined. No time limit or requirement to use.
[Wife Of The Golem Creator]
*Increases likeability with all golem type entities by 1000%
*Increases attack and defense of nearby golems by 30% every three minutes. (Stackable X30)
*Receive extra bonuses when patted on the head.
*Receive a 90% stat boost when showing strong emotions for The Golem Creator. (Stackable X3)
[Old Legend]
*Keeps neutrality with already established Legends unless purposely changed
*Increase likeability with created golem legends by 100%
*Increase all stats by 800
She looked just like my wife that passed in the real world, with her silver and black hair, along with her blue eyes, amazing figure, and her bubbly personality. I stood there and just hugged her for the next 15 minutes in silence. Slowly running my hand through her hair as if to confirm if she was real or not. I realized that it was a game, but it felt real and this is what I envisioned when I first started too. I was so tired from working non-stop that I passed out in-game and was forced to log out.
I woke up to the sight of Agnus bringing me food as I was lying in bed. Did he take me out of my pod when I force logged out? Must have.
[Agnus] "You were logged in for a while, I hope that means you have good news since I saw that announcement."
[Daz] "I….I did it Agnus. I finally have done it. I recreated them within Satisfy."
Tears started to form in my eyes as I looked at Agnus. He stuttered for a bit before he spoke up.
[Agnus] "You...you're not lying to me. But how? Is it because you're technically an 'NPC' now? That means that it's possible for me to achieve it as well. Just you wait Daz, once I achieve it, I'll be heading to your kingdom."
[3rd Person]
The two brothers gave each other a bro hug before having breakfast together. Now that Daz has finished his goal that he set for himself the moment he started Satisfy, he can enjoy it for what it is now. Plus, the creators of Satisfy had set out a few things for him to do on occasion until his 'chapter' came about. Agnus on the other hand, was still far off from his goal, but that didn't mean he would give up or slow down. Seeing his brother lit a fire within him that hasn't been there for a long time. Once the two of them finished breakfast, took a shower, and got a workout in, they logged back into the game.
[Daz' POV]
When I logged back into the game, I found myself sleeping on a giant bed with Jane holding my hand while sitting on the side of the bed, Fenrir cuddled up on my head, and Juliet was lying on my chest. The moment I shifted my body though, the three of them woke up and brought me into a hug. Before I said anything I noticed something that made my mind freeze for a second.
Name: Jane Daedulus
[Level: 200]
What in the world happened while I was supposedly sleeping? As if to answer my unanswered question, Jane spoke up.
[Jane] "Hun, based on your look, you are probably wondering how I increased my power so quickly. Well when you passed out, I brought you to your room and had fenrir watch over you. Juliet also joined him. Then I brought a golem party with me and raided a dungeon for a while. It didn't take long for me to reach this level of power since I'm just regaining my old power. With this new body you have gifted me and the new material you have created, I'm much stronger than what would be shown."
I was trying to process the fact that she was most likely the second strongest here even though she was only level 200. I didn't mull over it for too long though, because I heard a knock on the door. When I told them to come in, I saw Mortimer walk in. Apparently she had taken it upon herself to be one of Jane's personal guards and her secretary. She got on one knee, bowed, and relayed a report.
[Mortimer] "My King, the kingdom has reached initial size after finalizing the construction process, but we are currently expanding even further to make more cities and villages as we have discovered that the size of the forest has expanded to be much, much bigger than before. The people would also like it if you implemented laws and taxes. Our population currently consists of 3,000 humanoid golems, 2,300 monster golems, 1,000 giant golems, and 5,000 animal golems. The people have also requested an expansion of the population to fill the upcoming cities and villages. Lastly, we want you to name the capital city where we currently reside."
It was a lot to take in, but I quickly got myself ready and started to work. I named the capital city Khilux, and all other names will be named by the vote of the people residing there. I asked Jane for help with implementing the laws and taxes since I'm not good at doing such, then I got to work on making golems. I plan to make a guard squad for Jane and Juliet, but I want to make sure I have the best material I can gather. Recently, a wandering golem party discovered a dungeon where I could obtain a special variety of Mithril called Silver Mithril. Torva crafted with it and told me that it imbues random elements into whatever is crafted with it, normally two or more and it is extremely durable. Also whatever element is imbued when crafted makes it immune to that element when attacked by it. It can also absorb the element to restore durability in the case of weapons and armor. If I made golems out of it, they might be able to gain health from those elements.
The Queen's and Princess guard squads won't happen anytime soon though since we don't have nearly enough for me to make golems with that material right now. I put the thought out of my mind and continued to craft as I looked at my eagles scattered around. Whenever I access their sight now, it shows up like a giant virtual tv with multiple screens in one.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
[Torva's POV]
At first when I was brought into this world by our great creator, I thought to follow the blacksmithing techniques and swordsmanship of Pagma, the one that King Daz has mimicked me after. Much later down the line though, I have come to realize that that isn't the case. While following Pagma's Blacksmithing techniques is fine since they are miraculous, his swordsmanship is subpar in comparison to the King. While I was having these thoughts, I was practicing with my sword while Crimson was watching over me in the background. My thoughts were interrupted by the voice of the world and Crimson seemed to notice as well.
[You have begun to diverge from your original path and are beginning to carve your own. You have chosen the swordsmanship of the one you truly wish to follow. You have obtained the Legendary Class [[Daz's Partisan ]]]
The moment I received this message, it was like the chains inside my mind that were holding me back, broke. "Daz's Swordsmanship: Skyrise."
As I said that, I swung my sword upwards faster than I ever have before, and it made an invisible air slash that caused such strong winds, it pushed back Crimson. It didn't just stop there though, it destroyed every regenerating training dummy in the training area. Crimson looked on with wide eyes as he witnessed the spectacle that I caused. I put a hand over my mouth and started tearing up. 'Finally, finally I can move much further ahead and leave that waste of space that follows Pagma's teaching blindly, behind.'
My vigor for swordsmanship was renewed and I started to train even harder than I did before. Crimson followed in my footsteps, and this inspired Fenrir to do the same.
[Grids POV]
Grid was in the smithy working on some items, but was interrupted by a system notification.
[A Legendary Quest has been issued.]
[An Unchained Rivalry]
Your rival has surpassed you in swordsmanship at a much sooner time than expected and plans to leave you in the dust as she has decided on a new path. Challenge her to a duel and win. The longer you take, the stronger she will become
[Optional Objective]: Get to the same level as her before challenging her to a duel.
[Rank]: SSS
Rewards: Unknown
Time Limit: None
Grid started to sweat as he remembered exactly who this quest was talking about. The only thing that gave him more determination, rather than fear was the fact that just his swordsmanship was surpassed. That still didn't calm him down though. The amount of fear he felt that day he was initially challenged to a duel and rejected it, he knew that he wouldn't just lose, he would be humiliated.
[3rd Person POV]
The City of Khilux was flourishing as golems of all kinds were going from place to place across the city handling jobs. Now that laws and taxes were in place, a currency was handed out. It was decided to utilize the same currency that most of Satisfy uses, which is bronze, silver, and gold. There were various jobs available as well, like builder, adventurer, scholar, explorer, and more. Most golems were able to fight in some way, except those that were specialized specifically for a role like blacksmithing or construction. A guild was constructed that contained requests, mostly from King Daz, and some from the various departments of the kingdom, for many different materials needed.
For instance, there was a very high paying quest for as much silver mithril as possible from the new dungeon that Queen Jane originally discovered with her party. Most of the golem community that were adventurers went for this quest. Most would think that the golem community wouldn't really need money, but it brought along a system to reward them for their hard work, so they welcomed it. The money was normally spent on food, clothes, or housing expansion. Occasionally some orders like a signed picture of the King. A statue of the king was erected in the center of the city. The city itself was triple the size of Reinhardt. As most of the cities and villages were finishing in construction, another announcement was made across Satisfy.
[A Legendary builder has made an impact on the world.]
This announcement bewildered most, but they put it aside since it didn't seem that crazy.
It was time for one of King Daz's scheduled outings with the Queen and the Princess so that players of Satisfy could have a rare quest opportunity. Daz had a variety of items, weapons, armor, and companion golems that he could use as quest rewards. It was dependent on the system though, since it recommended what rewards Daz could give, based on the quest criteria Daz chose. The one thing about the quest he gives though, the minimum difficulty must be A rank. King Daz left with Queen Jane, Princess Juliet, and a small delegation of golems to guard them. Not that they needed it though.
Daz's objective with this outing is to get a player to accept a quest from him, a different one for Jane, and another for Juliet. These quests are to reward three new classes. The one from Daz would give them a class that would make them a disciple of Daz's. The different thing about this particular class, is that the person would be able to choose multiple paths, like swordsmanship, magic, blacksmithing, and alchemy to just name a few. The reason for that is the fact that Daz could utilize his exclusive skill to gain the abilities and power of the golems he made. This does not however, allow the person who obtains the class, to make golems. That ability is now exclusive to Daz. For Jane and Juliet, they will be giving out similar classes called Jane's recruit and Juliet's recruit. These particular classes are to get players to join the golem army and rise in the ranks to eventually become knights. All three of these quests offer a race change to become golems as well. The biggest caveat about it though is that if they refuse, they can't reach the final upgrade of their class.
Kofi: https://ko-fi.com/oshimura
Discord: https://discord.gg/bxyrVhr7Hs
[Kraugel POV]
As I was hunting the surrounding monsters for levels, I spotted a weird, eagle like creature. I looked at it for a bit and it stared back at me without flinching. I wanted to test and see if it was friendly or not so I came at it with the intent to attack and it started to flee. Looks like it was a passive creature, but I wanted to find out more about this weird eagle, so I chased after it at rapid speeds. The eagle was moving way quicker than I thought it would, so I had to almost go at my top speed just to keep up. Eventually we both reached a clearing and the eagle suddenly came to a stop and faced me again. I wondered why, but before I could confront it, something popped up that was completely unexpected for me.
[Fasten and Suture]
Difficulty: S
The Golem King Daz has sent out many of his eagles to observe the world, but only those he deems worthy actually gain his attention and receive the chance to gain one as a familiar. Daz requests that you take this Eagle along with you as a familiar so that they can watch your progress as they see something about you that draws their attention. The Eagle will evolve and progress along with you as you get stronger. Get strong enough, and it may become something irreplaceable. Beware though, you will have an increased chance of encountering stronger golems with The Golem King's influence surrounding you.
Quest Clear Conditions: Meet or exceed The Golem King's expectations.
Rewards: ???
The quest made me smile due to the rank of it. Gaining a familiar that would help me along would be interesting to say the least. I wonder who The Golem King is though. I think I heard some rumors of someone or something returning from the underground, around the time that it was announced that his kingdom was out there somewhere. I put that thought behind me and motioned for the eagle to come over to me. It put its forehead against mine and I was notified that It was soulbound to me now.
[Back to Daz POV]
Finally, I have an Eagle with Kraugel. What surprised me was the fact that he just had a swordsman class, even though he was the #1 player of Satisfy. He's bound to change his class at some point, so I don't regret my decision. He also might be able to escalate my swordsman golems to a whole new level or get them to see swordsmanship from a different perspective instead of just Piaro. When I let all of my golems that utilized swords, including Torva, Fenrir, and Julie know, they were excited to observe someone else and compare notes with each other in hopes to reach a new level of swordsmanship.
Sometime passed by, Grid returned to his wife and guild, and things around the Golem Kingdom were going great. The city, or rather metropolis at this point was almost done. The top part of the city was nothing in comparison to what was underground. Hell, one of my construction worker golems managed to reach unique rating in their class, and might actually become a legendary construction worker. It boggles my mind when the golem that I named Zuriel, told me that they received a quest to make the Golem Kingdom one of the 'Wonders' of Satisfy. Because of that, we were actually only halfway done with the construction. I let him take over the construction from this point on and lead my other construction golems in hopes that another of my golems become a legend, even if it's in a class I wasn't expecting. Due to this, I made golems of other classes like fishing, farming, mining, botany, and more. I never knew that I was limiting myself even though I thought I wasn't.
Honestly, there was no limit and I was metaphorically limiting myself only to things that I thought could reach the rank of legend, when I shouldn't have that type of mindset. Instead I should just make whatever and don't stop myself from doing so unless it's counter productive. A new world was open to me, I isolated myself within my crafting room for a while unless I had to go out for a meeting or to look after Fenrir and Julie. It got to a point that in my next public meeting with most of my golems, they asked… no begged for me to take a break. I decided to comply with their wishes, since I haven't had a 'break' since I took Juliet out to level. Obviously I take care of myself IRL, but within the game I have been doing nothing but crafting golems for a while. So the first thing on the agenda for the day was for me to spar with Fenrir, Torva, Julie, and Crimson who managed to reach unique rank and achieved a humanoid form while I was closed door crafting. He was around 1.83 meters tall, had short red hair, crimson eyes, long bunny ears, and was slim but toned.
Crimson's change was a welcome one, and because of it, he got closer to Torva as well. Good for them, I'm glad the two could get together. Now if Fenrir would get together with that swordswoman golem Jarn, that he took a liking to, it would be that much better. The big thing about this spar, is the fact that all four of them would fight me at once. Normally I would object to something so absurd, but as it turns out I gained a new skill once the Golem Kingdom was announced that would allow me to do this called 'The Golem King'.
[The Golem King]: Allows The King Of All Golems to show the power befitting of his status. Choose one or multiple aspects of your golems, and you will have the level of that aspect equal to all golems falling under that aspect combined. No time limit or requirement to use.
To give a good example of how this works. Within this spar I will only choose the aspect of swordsmanship. Because I chose that, I will have the skill level of all of my golems in swordsmanship combined. Due to this little tidbit, the four of them weren't able to land a single hit on me and ended up exhausted on the floor as they looked at me with bemused expressions. It seemed like they were expecting this, even though I didn't tell any of them of my new skill. Not that it would matter even if I did. We spent most of that day sparing, although it wasn't much of a spar for a lot of it, so I had one on one spars with them and lowered myself to just above their level so that they could actually get something out of it. Crimson didn't really know much about swordsmanship at the start of this, but wanted to get into it due to Torva, so I taught him the basics and decided that I would regularly help him out with it so he could improve that much faster.
A few days afterwards, I ended up sparring with every swordsman and woman golem that I had because they heard about what happened from Julie and Fenrir as they excitedly told the story of how I didn't even break a sweat fighting them, or how I barely even moved an inch from my spot as we spared. While I was sparring with the rest of my golems, I was watching as Euphemia was exploring a new area called the Siren Kingdom. Turns out that she was still looking for that orb recipe so that she could get Grid to make it for her. I also discovered that my Eagle following her evolved to adjust to being underwater. The kingdom was somewhat interesting to me and I might make some golems out of the residents there, but that was it. Torva also spotted Grid wielding a sword that allowed him to view the stats of people. It would be useless for me since I can already do that, but I let Torva go at trying to make the sword regardless since it would be one more thing she could craft and practice making.
One thing I did notice about Fenrir's and Juliet's swordsmanship skill, is that they changed to being called [Dazzle's Swordsmanship]. It threw me off because I didn't think that my amalgamation of different sword styles would turn into my own. It also made Torva train that much harder because she started to lose spars against Julie and Fenrir more often once the change occurred. Crimson started to learn my swordsmanship as well. Fenrir was able to level again and was close to becoming a Legend, he stated that he had to complete a quest in order for it to happen. He wouldn't say what the quest was but did say that it had to do with me. I could try guessing what it might be, but I would probably be wrong so I gave up before I started.
As I was taking a break from sparring and crafting some golems, I noticed that Torva was crafting something similar to what Grid crafted not long ago but not quite the same. From what I could tell, it was a Legendary weapon and he named it 'Failure'. Kind of sad that he named it that, but I can tell that it was due to the design of the weapon that he named it that. I left Torva to her own devices. She was also inspired by the Myth graded weapon that Grid saw in a church a while ago as well, and tries to make something similar to that as well but sadly couldn't due to not being able to break it down herself. I'll have to get my hands on Lifael's spear temporarily. I sent out my best unique rated assassin golems to get the spear while Isabel was sleeping. From what I could tell it was also draining the girl's lifeforce, but I didn't care much, it's a problem that Grid made and will have to solve himself. I just had to make sure that Torva could understand the weapon in its entirety so I sent her and Crimson along with the assassin's to get this done as soon as possible.
It took several days of letting Torva break down and reconstruct the spear, returning the spear before the girl woke up, and taking it back when she slept. When she finally understood the weapon, she received a mythical blueprint, and the moniker *Witness of God's Weapon* was added to her Craftsmanship skill. By the time she came back and started crafting a similar spear herself out of some of the rarest materials, everyone else was sitting nearby in wait. Not long before she finished, a server announcement happened.
[A Successor to Pagma's Techniques and will has emerged. He is one of the only legends in the world who can produce legendary items.]
I saw a change in expression on Torva's face, it was a look of determination on her face. She must have noticed the announcement as well. What threw me off though, was what happened once she finished the spear.
[A Legend Has been Created.]
[A Being created with the ability to utilize Pagma's Techniques has emerged. She is one the only legends that can create Legendary items.]
[The S.A. Group Headquarters]
Yoon Nahee and her team members were watching two different monitors. One had Grid on it as he created the legendary rated Failure, and the other had Torva as she made the Legendary Lifael's Spear [Reproduction].
"It's like day and night with those two. They are in completely different worlds."
"Grid finally made a legendary item right away, and Torva made one as she was determined to one up Grid."
Yoon Sangmin spoke from a corner. "Now they have obtained the strongest legendary weapons, the balance will collapse rapidly."
Team Leader Yoon Nahee shook her head. "Rather , the balance will be adjusted. In Grid's case at least"
"He now acquires less stats and reputation when making an item. Well, isn't this too delayed? I understand Torva since her and Daz's whole group is classified as NPCs now, but still." Yoon Sangmin stated.
The group continued to discuss Grid and ignored the case with Torva due to the fact that, since the Golem Kingdom is classified as an NPC Kingdom, it would also have its own 'Episode' or 'Event'.
[Dazzle's POV]
As I was eating outside of the game and checking my laptop, I saw players all over forums going crazy over the possibility of two people that can make legendary items. Of course, if I choose to use that particular aspect, I could also be on their level when it comes to blacksmithing, but I'll leave that to Torva because she has her own pride when it comes to it. Unless she asked me to forge something, then I would use it just for that. Time went by, and soon enough, a few places were attacked by the Yatan Church.
Honestly I didn't pay much mind to the attacks because they didn't affect me in any way. Plus, Grid's guild could deal with it no problem. Also, it seems that I am excluded from this year's national competition since the creators of Satisfy wanted to reserve my Kingdom for an event or new episode of some kind. At least that's what I understood when the creators reached out to me. It was absurd that the creators of the game would reach out to me and ask me not to interact with players as much as possible unless someone discovered the place. I did have to go out occasionally for rare quest opportunities though. What came out of this was a contract they drew up that netted me a large amount of money on an annual basis.
Once that was settled, I logged back into Satisfy and got back to work on golems. From what I can tell now, Grid is after a boss named Hell Gao on Cokro Island, and Krugel is about to become the White swordsman class. I didn't know much about that class, but I figured that I could make some golems with that class once he got it and attempted to make some demon golems as well. Speaking of demons, I could also try my hand at making other supernatural creatures, like angels, yokai, vampires, and more. I would have to see how they look in game first hand before I went ahead and made others outside of the game.
One thing that has been in the reserves for a while after Torva attempted to make things with it, has been the Machina that I made a while ago. One of the things I bargained for with the creators of Satisfy in order to get me to agree with the contract, was an additional amount of Machina, enough to make a golem out of. However, I won't mess with it until I reach legendary rank with my class. That has been my driving point to reach that rank since I made the Machina. Torva also wanted to wait until she reached that rank, but now that she has reached it, I think she might start utilizing it to remake the weapons that she made for us before. I let her go at it, and she decided to isolate herself as she remade the four weapons with our previous stock of Machina.
I went out in the city to greet everyone and have a casual walk with Juliet and Fenrir. It was nice and calming to not be holed up for once within my own chambers. I made sure to greet as many of my golems that I could that day. I even paid a visit to some of the dungeons that had golems running them to check on how they were doing. Overall, I felt more relaxed that day. Time flew by and while everyone was focused on the national competition, I was still within Satisfy managing my city. The competition was cool and seemed highly successful. I was told that I could participate in it next year, but I wasn't sure because they wouldn't tell me. I spent some time watching the competition within the game while I was working on other things.
I wanted to get a bunch of classes that were shown off in the competition, especially the one that Hurent from the U.S. showed off. Having an aura master classed golem would be interesting. Another thing that was cool but not that interesting to me were pets or familiars. I made a wide variety of animal/monster/mythical creature golems. I attempted to make dragons before as well but they always ended up as drakes. I figured that I was missing some key component or some important information in order to properly make them into dragons. Another thing that I managed to do was have Euphemia's class as a golem blueprint. I was only able to make two though. Her class turned out to be called Duplicator, and it allowed her to duplicate skills, once the skills were used though, they would be deleted. The big reason I found that the class would be very strong even with that downside, would be because it would be completely null and void if an orb of high quality was crafted for them.
Orbs can store a certain amount of spells permanently depending on the quality of the orb. Torva already had a few orb recipes from the surrounding dungeons. I wanted her to get the orb that would come from the recipe that Euphemia obtained though. Another thing I attempted to do and somewhat succeeded at, was copying down a blueprint by writing it on paper within the game while looking at it through my Eagles. I was only able to partially write down the recipe that Euphemia had though since it turned out to be a legendary blueprint. Due to this, I made a type of golem that was somewhat unorthodox called a Scribe golem. I made as many of them as I could and then used my skill to have all of their combined skills. I managed to copy the blueprint and passed it to Torva. I also made the two Duplicator golems, both of which ended up being epic rank. I still haven't managed to make another unique golem with a unique class though.
Now that I had the ability to copy blueprints, I made sure that I would keep a close eye on all of my targets in the future, especially Kraugel. From what I could tell, he was going to attempt a place called Behen Archipelago soon. It's crazy to think that it's already been two years since I started playing Satisfy and I've come so far. I still have so much to do however. More time had passed, Grid had decided to form a new guild, Kraugel was attempting the archipelago, Angus was still on his serious quest to bring 'her' back within this game while looking insane to his followers, and the golem kingdom remained the same. However, I felt something on an instinctive level in the game as I was finishing a golem at the same moment that the Eternal Kingdom was threatened by golems.
[3rd Person POV]
All of the golems within or surrounding the golem kingdom felt something new and different for the first time. It wasn't happiness, anger, sadness, or anything like that. No, it was fear on a level that they couldn't brush off, and all of them knew exactly where it came from. It came from their creator, their King. Just as the announcement for the Defense War quest was shown to the Eternal Kingdom and heard about by the rest of Satisfy, another announcement came that scared not only players, but a certain NPC as well.
[The Anger of The Golem King has been unleashed. Due to the excessive use of golems without care for their being, The one responsible for this has drawn the Ire of The Golem King. The King will not rest until they pay for the sins they have caused to golem kind. The Golem King has reclaimed a part of his previous power and is preparing to unleash his will upon the world.]
At that moment, a certain old wizard that was currently floating as a soul started sweating even though it shouldn't be possible for a soul to sweat. "How could I be stupid enough anger that old monster! The mere fact that he regained part of his old power is scary enough! What's done is done though, I can't call back the golems. I originally wanted to destroy or take over Pagma's descendant, but I'll need to actually work with him in order to stop this monster's Ire and get on his good side. Not even the 'Undefeated King' could stop him. The only reason he still had that title, was because it was never known that there was one being that actually defeated him."
All of the golems of Golem Kingdom gathered together in the city whether they were out hunting or not. Even Fenrir and Julie were standing at attention and not at the King's side as he stood on top of a podium. Something about him was different though. He had an overbearing aura about him. The aura of a Legend. A Legend unlike any other.
All of the players were distraught at the implications of the second announcement. It was clear that whoever the mage was, angered someone or something they shouldn't have. There was constant speculation on forums across the world as to what was going on. Not many people were close to the truth though. Old Legends across Satisfy felt cold sweat run down their backs, the demons of hell, and the gods of Satisfy were no exception to this either, even if they didn't react as much as the others. They all had the same reaction more or less: "That Monstrosity has awoken."
All the while this was happening, the creators of Satisfy were laughing at the reactions of the player base and NPCs. They still planned to have the Golem Kingdom out in the open much later as a planned future episode, that doesn't prevent Daz acting now though. Just not openly. What's funny is that this was coincidentally caused because Grid made Braham attack him to get his attention, and Braham's excessive use of Golems caused Daz to act. The S.A. Group saw Daz as a great actor and was able to pull off being an NPC really well. Under normal circumstances, they would be surprised or upset that events are happening faster than they should, but ever since Daz came into the picture, nothing was able to surprise them anymore. Especially since he managed to raise his rank to Legendary and 'regained' some of his 'past memories'. Aka, he was given a brief summary of his NPC status' past from Memphis through a notification window, and was able to inquire about it at any time.
[Daz's POV]
I had to act like I was angry for a good amount of time, but on the inside I was brimming with excitement. Not only did I manage to reach legendary rating with my class, it turns out that this isn't even the highest rating I can get. From what I could tell, the highest rating I could reach was mythical rating. However, to get there was going to be extremely difficult and might not be possible for a few years of dedicated playing honestly. First off, I had to make 14 legendary rated golems with legendary classes. It was originally 15, but Juliet came into the picture before I reached this level. I also had to make two mythical rated golems with mythical rated classes. Not only that, but the type of golem and their classes were ??? to me and I could only guess at what they needed to be.
I put those thoughts aside though and prepared to head out and make a short appearance since the fight between Grid's guild and the golems controlled by Braham is coming to a close. I also spotted Grid's younger sister and her friend receiving epic classes, so I added them as blueprints as I headed out with an army of golems in tow.
[3rd Person POV]
As everyone of the Eternal Kingdom was congratulating their new hero Grid and his guild, they all felt something amiss. On the battlefield, a lot of the remains of golems started to reconstruct themselves. Many of the surrounding players started to cold sweat thinking that they had to fight again. However, once 1/4th of the golems were reconstructed, they didn't start fighting again, but took a knee and bowed in the opposite direction towards an open field. Many people, Players and NPCs alike were mystified as to what was happening, until some players started to remember the second announcement that happened after they were told of the attack. Before they could start telling others of this discovery, an announcement was made.
[The Golem King has decided to pay a brief visit to the Eternal Kingdom and collect the remains of the golems from the battlefield. The King's anger was felt across the world so beware of gaining his ire for even higher beings of power fear The Golem King.]
If the player base of Eternal Kingdom was sweating cold sweat before, now they were sweating bullets and slowly backing away from the battlefield. Grid and his guild were about to repeat this notion but were stopped by beings that moved faster than their eyes could keep up. One was a gigantic wolf that decided to take on human form when he got behind the guild members. He had silver fur, two tails, deep blue eyes, tanned skin, and was ripped. A girl about 3/4ths his size looked the same except they didn't have fur, as if they were siblings. A few of the guild members, including Grid recognized these two from the quest they took a long time ago. The third person looked just like the other person able to craft legendary items. Grid recognized her right away. The last one was new to them, he was a rabbit man with deep crimson eyes and fur. There were also two other females in the distance that had powerful undead behind them lying in wait.
Many extremely powerful individuals could be seen within the ranks of The Golem King and everyone felt fearful as to what might happen. Seconds passed by as Grid and his guild stared into the serious eyes of the four individuals, before powerful steps could be felt in the direction of their army. The army stood aside and what came out made everyone fall deeper into their fear. A large and imposing man stepped forward, wearing a mechanical mask. He had long gray hair, was ripped beyond measure, wore a gray jacket, gray pants, and had several different weapons holstered on his back and sides. The player base and NPCs didn't even doubt that he could use those weapons either. It didn't help that when people tried to appraise him this is what came up:
[The Golem King Daz]
[Level: ????]
There weren't just three question marks signifying that they might stand a chance if their level was three digits, but no. Their level was quantified with four question marks. That meant that this person was so far out of their league that they might as well give up any chance at fighting them before the thought of it even forms. He stood at the front of his army and looked directly at the newly made Overgeared guild. He scoffed at them and made a statement, not a request. "Grid and those of the 'Overgeared' Guild, I will be watching you all closely."
He cracked his neck loud enough for everyone to hear, and continued speaking. "In favor of that stupid blacksmith, I won't destroy that stupid wizard, but if you don't remove this problem from the source, I will be forced to take it into my own hands." Nobody noticed except for the guild members, but he was looking directly at Grid when he said this. Soon enough, a portal opened up behind the army and they started to walk into it with the reconstructed golems in tow. Before Daz left though, he waved his hand and numerous eagles flew towards the Overgeard Guild. The guild members were wary of the eagles somewhat, but the golems that they obtained from the previous quest they had with The Golem King were extremely helpful in defending the Eternal Kingdom. All of them were on the same level as their partners at this point. Due to this, the guild members visibly relaxed once The Golem King went through the portal with his army. Everyone breathed out a breath of relief that they didn't know they were holding in.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
[Daz's POV]
Once we returned to the kingdom, I holed myself up in my workshop, while everyone else quickly worked harder to expand the kingdom. I had a goal when I first joined this game, both me and Agnus had very similar goals, but different methods due to our classes. Now that my class is legendary, and I have information on the old legends, and the legends on the other continent somewhat, I can envision how to create the golem I want to make. It was even written in my NPC lore that I had a magical advisor that was always by my side, seemingly closer than most. This will work out in my favor since this narrows down what class I want to use as a base for this.
I got to work at making the golem, this time though, the material was given to me for becoming an NPC by the developers for one single golem, Machina.
I probably spent almost a month on that golem alone. By that time, the Overgeared guild had obtained territory and were waiting on Grid to arrive there with Piaro and his eagle golems in tow. Before I put the finishing touches on my golem, I cut my finger, and let drops of my blood be ingrained into the golem. Once the last drop of blood made contact, the golem shined with a bright flash of light that caused a pillar of light to rise in the sky and pierce the clouds. I started to cry once again for the second time within Satisfy, though for a slightly different reason before I was pulled into a hug by her.
[Elsewhere]
[The Golem Queen has Arisen from her slumber]
For the player base across Satisfy, this only increased their curiosity towards the Golem Kingdom and made them want to find it that much more. However, for those of power across Satisfy thought that just the previous feeling was enough for them to handle, now they started to fortify themselves and prepare for the inevitable.
[Back to MC]
Name: Jane Daedulus
Level: 1
Race: Homunculus
Class: Golem Queen
Titles:
[One Who Became A Legend:]
*Abnormal Conditions won't work on you.
*You won't be recalled when health is at the minimum. (12 hour cooldown)
*Easily Acknowledged
*Can always be seen by the one who created you, no matter where you are.
[Golem Queen]
Allows The Queen Of All Golems to show the power befitting of her status. Choose one aspect of the golems created within your kingdom, and you will have the level of that aspect equal to all golems falling under that aspect combined. No time limit or requirement to use.
[Wife Of The Golem Creator]
*Increases likeability with all golem type entities by 1000%
*Increases attack and defense of nearby golems by 30% every three minutes. (Stackable X30)
*Receive extra bonuses when patted on the head.
*Receive a 90% stat boost when showing strong emotions for The Golem Creator. (Stackable X3)
[Old Legend]
*Keeps neutrality with already established Legends unless purposely changed
*Increase likeability with created golem legends by 100%
*Increase all stats by 800
She looked just like my wife that passed in the real world, with her silver and black hair, along with her blue eyes, amazing figure, and her bubbly personality. I stood there and just hugged her for the next 15 minutes in silence. Slowly running my hand through her hair as if to confirm if she was real or not. I realized that it was a game, but it felt real and this is what I envisioned when I first started too. I was so tired from working non-stop that I passed out in-game and was forced to log out.
I woke up to the sight of Agnus bringing me food as I was lying in bed. Did he take me out of my pod when I force logged out? Must have.
[Agnus] "You were logged in for a while, I hope that means you have good news since I saw that announcement."
[Daz] "I….I did it Agnus. I finally have done it. I recreated them within Satisfy."
Tears started to form in my eyes as I looked at Agnus. He stuttered for a bit before he spoke up.
[Agnus] "You...you're not lying to me. But how? Is it because you're technically an 'NPC' now? That means that it's possible for me to achieve it as well. Just you wait Daz, once I achieve it, I'll be heading to your kingdom."
[3rd Person]
The two brothers gave each other a bro hug before having breakfast together. Now that Daz has finished his goal that he set for himself the moment he started Satisfy, he can enjoy it for what it is now. Plus, the creators of Satisfy had set out a few things for him to do on occasion until his 'chapter' came about. Agnus on the other hand, was still far off from his goal, but that didn't mean he would give up or slow down. Seeing his brother lit a fire within him that hasn't been there for a long time. Once the two of them finished breakfast, took a shower, and got a workout in, they logged back into the game.
[Daz' POV]
When I logged back into the game, I found myself sleeping on a giant bed with Jane holding my hand while sitting on the side of the bed, Fenrir cuddled up on my head, and Juliet was lying on my chest. The moment I shifted my body though, the three of them woke up and brought me into a hug. Before I said anything I noticed something that made my mind freeze for a second.
Name: Jane Daedulus
[Level: 200]
What in the world happened while I was supposedly sleeping? As if to answer my unanswered question, Jane spoke up.
[Jane] "Hun, based on your look, you are probably wondering how I increased my power so quickly. Well when you passed out, I brought you to your room and had fenrir watch over you. Juliet also joined him. Then I brought a golem party with me and raided a dungeon for a while. It didn't take long for me to reach this level of power since I'm just regaining my old power. With this new body you have gifted me and the new material you have created, I'm much stronger than what would be shown."
I was trying to process the fact that she was most likely the second strongest here even though she was only level 200. I didn't mull over it for too long though, because I heard a knock on the door. When I told them to come in, I saw Mortimer walk in. Apparently she had taken it upon herself to be one of Jane's personal guards and her secretary. She got on one knee, bowed, and relayed a report.
[Mortimer] "My King, the kingdom has reached initial size after finalizing the construction process, but we are currently expanding even further to make more cities and villages as we have discovered that the size of the forest has expanded to be much, much bigger than before. The people would also like it if you implemented laws and taxes. Our population currently consists of 3,000 humanoid golems, 2,300 monster golems, 1,000 giant golems, and 5,000 animal golems. The people have also requested an expansion of the population to fill the upcoming cities and villages. Lastly, we want you to name the capital city where we currently reside."
It was a lot to take in, but I quickly got myself ready and started to work. I named the capital city Khilux, and all other names will be named by the vote of the people residing there. I asked Jane for help with implementing the laws and taxes since I'm not good at doing such, then I got to work on making golems. I plan to make a guard squad for Jane and Juliet, but I want to make sure I have the best material I can gather. Recently, a wandering golem party discovered a dungeon where I could obtain a special variety of Mithril called Silver Mithril. Torva crafted with it and told me that it imbues random elements into whatever is crafted with it, normally two or more and it is extremely durable. Also whatever element is imbued when crafted makes it immune to that element when attacked by it. It can also absorb the element to restore durability in the case of weapons and armor. If I made golems out of it, they might be able to gain health from those elements.
The Queen's and Princess guard squads won't happen anytime soon though since we don't have nearly enough for me to make golems with that material right now. I put the thought out of my mind and continued to craft as I looked at my eagles scattered around. Whenever I access their sight now, it shows up like a giant virtual tv with multiple screens in one.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
[Torva's POV]
At first when I was brought into this world by our great creator, I thought to follow the blacksmithing techniques and swordsmanship of Pagma, the one that King Daz has mimicked me after. Much later down the line though, I have come to realize that that isn't the case. While following Pagma's Blacksmithing techniques is fine since they are miraculous, his swordsmanship is subpar in comparison to the King. While I was having these thoughts, I was practicing with my sword while Crimson was watching over me in the background. My thoughts were interrupted by the voice of the world and Crimson seemed to notice as well.
[You have begun to diverge from your original path and are beginning to carve your own. You have chosen the swordsmanship of the one you truly wish to follow. You have obtained the Legendary Class [[Daz's Partisan ]]]
The moment I received this message, it was like the chains inside my mind that were holding me back, broke. "Daz's Swordsmanship: Skyrise."
As I said that, I swung my sword upwards faster than I ever have before, and it made an invisible air slash that caused such strong winds, it pushed back Crimson. It didn't just stop there though, it destroyed every regenerating training dummy in the training area. Crimson looked on with wide eyes as he witnessed the spectacle that I caused. I put a hand over my mouth and started tearing up. 'Finally, finally I can move much further ahead and leave that waste of space that follows Pagma's teaching blindly, behind.'
My vigor for swordsmanship was renewed and I started to train even harder than I did before. Crimson followed in my footsteps, and this inspired Fenrir to do the same.
[Grids POV]
Grid was in the smithy working on some items, but was interrupted by a system notification.
[A Legendary Quest has been issued.]
[An Unchained Rivalry]
Your rival has surpassed you in swordsmanship at a much sooner time than expected and plans to leave you in the dust as she has decided on a new path. Challenge her to a duel and win. The longer you take, the stronger she will become
[Optional Objective]: Get to the same level as her before challenging her to a duel.
[Rank]: SSS
Rewards: Unknown
Time Limit: None
Grid started to sweat as he remembered exactly who this quest was talking about. The only thing that gave him more determination, rather than fear was the fact that just his swordsmanship was surpassed. That still didn't calm him down though. The amount of fear he felt that day he was initially challenged to a duel and rejected it, he knew that he wouldn't just lose, he would be humiliated.
[3rd Person POV]
The City of Khilux was flourishing as golems of all kinds were going from place to place across the city handling jobs. Now that laws and taxes were in place, a currency was handed out. It was decided to utilize the same currency that most of Satisfy uses, which is bronze, silver, and gold. There were various jobs available as well, like builder, adventurer, scholar, explorer, and more. Most golems were able to fight in some way, except those that were specialized specifically for a role like blacksmithing or construction. A guild was constructed that contained requests, mostly from King Daz, and some from the various departments of the kingdom, for many different materials needed.
For instance, there was a very high paying quest for as much silver mithril as possible from the new dungeon that Queen Jane originally discovered with her party. Most of the golem community that were adventurers went for this quest. Most would think that the golem community wouldn't really need money, but it brought along a system to reward them for their hard work, so they welcomed it. The money was normally spent on food, clothes, or housing expansion. Occasionally some orders like a signed picture of the King. A statue of the king was erected in the center of the city. The city itself was triple the size of Reinhardt. As most of the cities and villages were finishing in construction, another announcement was made across Satisfy.
[A Legendary builder has made an impact on the world.]
This announcement bewildered most, but they put it aside since it didn't seem that crazy.
It was time for one of King Daz's scheduled outings with the Queen and the Princess so that players of Satisfy could have a rare quest opportunity. Daz had a variety of items, weapons, armor, and companion golems that he could use as quest rewards. It was dependent on the system though, since it recommended what rewards Daz could give, based on the quest criteria Daz chose. The one thing about the quest he gives though, the minimum difficulty must be A rank. King Daz left with Queen Jane, Princess Juliet, and a small delegation of golems to guard them. Not that they needed it though.
Daz's objective with this outing is to get a player to accept a quest from him, a different one for Jane, and another for Juliet. These quests are to reward three new classes. The one from Daz would give them a class that would make them a disciple of Daz's. The different thing about this particular class, is that the person would be able to choose multiple paths, like swordsmanship, magic, blacksmithing, and alchemy to just name a few. The reason for that is the fact that Daz could utilize his exclusive skill to gain the abilities and power of the golems he made. This does not however, allow the person who obtains the class, to make golems. That ability is now exclusive to Daz. For Jane and Juliet, they will be giving out similar classes called Jane's recruit and Juliet's recruit. These particular classes are to get players to join the golem army and rise in the ranks to eventually become knights. All three of these quests offer a race change to become golems as well. The biggest caveat about it though is that if they refuse, they can't reach the final upgrade of their class.
Kofi: https://ko-fi.com/oshimura
Discord: https://discord.gg/bxyrVhr7Hs
The Legendary Golem Creator (Interlude)
daydul
Know what you're doing yet?
- Joined
- Apr 17, 2024
- Messages
- 131
A.N. Almost forgot about this honestly. Its just a quick tidbit about Torva. Shit bro, this is hard.
[Torva POV. (Around the time Julie was being created.]
The Forge. Something that I've become so acquainted with, that I struggle to go a day away from it. My very soul burns with excitement whenever I make something that is worthy of praise by my companions. Especially, when I get acknowledgement personally from 'Him'. my Creator, my Lord, my Praetor, and now my King. My very being was created by him so that I could serve him. He made me so that I could compete with and eventually surpass this person named 'Grid'. My current appearance is the final product of what my King was originally seeking. I have long golden hair tied up in a ponytail, I'm around 5'6 so I am much shorter than him but that's not really a bad thing. I have a nice figure too, my female companions stated that it was good to have a nice figure and to stand proud because of it. I also had red eyes, and preferred to wear a red dress or battle suit whenever I'm not in the smithy.
There is a lot that I truly don't like about Grid. One of the many things being; he doesn't even know just how amazing his class truly is. He doesn't have to start from the bottom and was handed a Legendary class on a silver platter! Honestly, if he wasn't so stupid and focused more on blacksmithing, rather than his own greed, then the money would come along with it. I can't hate Grid though, since he dies put in lots of hard work even if it is misguided. I will surpass him someday though. I don't need to sleep, so I can keep forging items, and training in the sword with my teacher Fenrir. Speaking of Fenrir, he is extremely skilled with the sword. I also feel like he is constantly improving in it. He doesn't even watch Sir Piaro like the other swordsman do and just follows his own swordsmanship instead.
Today, I'm going to focus on making a special type of weapon that Shade managed to secure a production method for. She is always the one that secures the strangest types of weapons, but at least this one seems rather deadly. Shade had long crimson hair, an athletic figure, tanned skin, and had blood red eyes. If I were one of the newbie (as my King would call them) golems, I would be deeply afraid of her just from her looks. However, I was in fact the first golem my King created, so nothing could phase me at this point. The weapon production method she brought me had interesting properties. Frankly, if it weren't for the fact that I knew I 'could' produce legendary weapons, I would have been very surprised.
[Grim Reaper]
Rating: Epic-Legendary
Epic:
Durability: 212/212 Attack Power: 234
Critical Chance: +25%
* Damage is increased x1.5 on the first strike. If the first strike is a sneak attack, the damage is doubled
* There is a 43% reduction in healing of the attacked target.
* Can summon up to one shadow clone to fight with you using the 'Shadow Kill' skill. Shadows stats are 45% of the user's.
Unique:
Durability: 297/297 Attack Power: 302
Critical Chance: +37%
* Damage is increased doubled on the first strike. If the first strike is a sneak attack, the damage is tripled
* There is a 57% reduction in healing of the attacked target.
* Can summon up to two shadow clones to fight with you using the 'Shadow Kill' skill. Shadows stats are 58% of the user's.
Legendary:
Durability: 367/367 Attack Power: 400
Critical Chance: +49%
* Damage is increased x2.5 on the first strike. If the first strike is a sneak attack, the damage is increased
.5
* There is a 68% reduction in healing of the attacked target.
* Can summon up to three shadow clones to fight with you using the 'Shadow Kill' skill. Shadows stats are 69% of the user's.
* The skill 'Shadows Arise' will be generated.
The weapon itself was a scythe. It reminded me of that one form of entertainment that Master was telling me stories about, what was it called? Anime? Maybe, but he described a red weapon very similar to this one except this scythe was supposed to be silver. I learned the production method and Shade looked at me with excited eyes. I specifically focused on her eyes, because she can't really express her emotions well otherwise. She has a perpetual poker face. I went to my personal smithy with her so I could forge the scythe. The scythe's handle was made out of the fur of silverback wolves. Their fur had similar properties to silver and bloodstone but was much more flexible. The curved blade was meant to be made out of black iron and mithril. I decided to replace the black iron with bloodstone to see if I could draw something else out from the weapon.
After that point, I got to work. Shade couldn't stay too long so she headed out to hunt with the group she leads. This project was going to take all of my attention and probably take a while anyway.
After a few days, I was putting the finishing touches on the scythe, when I felt something through my connection with Master. I felt strong emotions from him. The strongest of them being sadness. I stopped what I was doing, grabbed the scythe, handed it off to Shade when I saw her, and just ran to him.
[A legendary rated item was produced, so all stats have permanently risen by 15 and reputation throughout the continent has risen by +500.]
I didn't care about the notification at all. My priority was getting to Master. I wasn't alone in this though, since all of my golem companions came to see him in his personal crafting room. When I got there, I saw him crying on top of a golem. It was the first time I had seen him show such powerful emotions like that. I wanted to go over there and comfort him since I was thinking he was sad at failing to make a golem after investing days into it. However, I was naive to think that when I heard, saw, and felt what came next.
[?????] "PAPA!"
It was at that moment that I felt what a legend was, firsthand.
[Emotionally Bloody Grim Reaper]
Rating: Legendary
Durability: 402/402 Attack Power: 469
Critical Chance: +56% Defense: 120
* Damage is tripled on the first strike. If the first strike is a sneak attack, the damage is increased quadrupled
* There is an 80% reduction in healing of the attacked target.
* Can summon up to five shadow clones to fight with you using the 'Shadow Kill' skill. Shadows stats are 90% of the user's. Depending on the emotions of the user at the time, the shadows may gain an increase of stats or gain different skills when the ability is used.
* The skill 'Shadows Arise' will be generated.
* Depending on the emotions of the user at the time of use, the attack power, defense, critical chance, or overall stats may increase.
Conditions of Use: Shade
[Torva POV. (Around the time Julie was being created.]
The Forge. Something that I've become so acquainted with, that I struggle to go a day away from it. My very soul burns with excitement whenever I make something that is worthy of praise by my companions. Especially, when I get acknowledgement personally from 'Him'. my Creator, my Lord, my Praetor, and now my King. My very being was created by him so that I could serve him. He made me so that I could compete with and eventually surpass this person named 'Grid'. My current appearance is the final product of what my King was originally seeking. I have long golden hair tied up in a ponytail, I'm around 5'6 so I am much shorter than him but that's not really a bad thing. I have a nice figure too, my female companions stated that it was good to have a nice figure and to stand proud because of it. I also had red eyes, and preferred to wear a red dress or battle suit whenever I'm not in the smithy.
There is a lot that I truly don't like about Grid. One of the many things being; he doesn't even know just how amazing his class truly is. He doesn't have to start from the bottom and was handed a Legendary class on a silver platter! Honestly, if he wasn't so stupid and focused more on blacksmithing, rather than his own greed, then the money would come along with it. I can't hate Grid though, since he dies put in lots of hard work even if it is misguided. I will surpass him someday though. I don't need to sleep, so I can keep forging items, and training in the sword with my teacher Fenrir. Speaking of Fenrir, he is extremely skilled with the sword. I also feel like he is constantly improving in it. He doesn't even watch Sir Piaro like the other swordsman do and just follows his own swordsmanship instead.
Today, I'm going to focus on making a special type of weapon that Shade managed to secure a production method for. She is always the one that secures the strangest types of weapons, but at least this one seems rather deadly. Shade had long crimson hair, an athletic figure, tanned skin, and had blood red eyes. If I were one of the newbie (as my King would call them) golems, I would be deeply afraid of her just from her looks. However, I was in fact the first golem my King created, so nothing could phase me at this point. The weapon production method she brought me had interesting properties. Frankly, if it weren't for the fact that I knew I 'could' produce legendary weapons, I would have been very surprised.
[Grim Reaper]
Rating: Epic-Legendary
Epic:
Durability: 212/212 Attack Power: 234
Critical Chance: +25%
* Damage is increased x1.5 on the first strike. If the first strike is a sneak attack, the damage is doubled
* There is a 43% reduction in healing of the attacked target.
* Can summon up to one shadow clone to fight with you using the 'Shadow Kill' skill. Shadows stats are 45% of the user's.
Unique:
Durability: 297/297 Attack Power: 302
Critical Chance: +37%
* Damage is increased doubled on the first strike. If the first strike is a sneak attack, the damage is tripled
* There is a 57% reduction in healing of the attacked target.
* Can summon up to two shadow clones to fight with you using the 'Shadow Kill' skill. Shadows stats are 58% of the user's.
Legendary:
Durability: 367/367 Attack Power: 400
Critical Chance: +49%
* Damage is increased x2.5 on the first strike. If the first strike is a sneak attack, the damage is increased
.5* There is a 68% reduction in healing of the attacked target.
* Can summon up to three shadow clones to fight with you using the 'Shadow Kill' skill. Shadows stats are 69% of the user's.
* The skill 'Shadows Arise' will be generated.
The weapon itself was a scythe. It reminded me of that one form of entertainment that Master was telling me stories about, what was it called? Anime? Maybe, but he described a red weapon very similar to this one except this scythe was supposed to be silver. I learned the production method and Shade looked at me with excited eyes. I specifically focused on her eyes, because she can't really express her emotions well otherwise. She has a perpetual poker face. I went to my personal smithy with her so I could forge the scythe. The scythe's handle was made out of the fur of silverback wolves. Their fur had similar properties to silver and bloodstone but was much more flexible. The curved blade was meant to be made out of black iron and mithril. I decided to replace the black iron with bloodstone to see if I could draw something else out from the weapon.
After that point, I got to work. Shade couldn't stay too long so she headed out to hunt with the group she leads. This project was going to take all of my attention and probably take a while anyway.
After a few days, I was putting the finishing touches on the scythe, when I felt something through my connection with Master. I felt strong emotions from him. The strongest of them being sadness. I stopped what I was doing, grabbed the scythe, handed it off to Shade when I saw her, and just ran to him.
[A legendary rated item was produced, so all stats have permanently risen by 15 and reputation throughout the continent has risen by +500.]
I didn't care about the notification at all. My priority was getting to Master. I wasn't alone in this though, since all of my golem companions came to see him in his personal crafting room. When I got there, I saw him crying on top of a golem. It was the first time I had seen him show such powerful emotions like that. I wanted to go over there and comfort him since I was thinking he was sad at failing to make a golem after investing days into it. However, I was naive to think that when I heard, saw, and felt what came next.
[?????] "PAPA!"
It was at that moment that I felt what a legend was, firsthand.
[Emotionally Bloody Grim Reaper]
Rating: Legendary
Durability: 402/402 Attack Power: 469
Critical Chance: +56% Defense: 120
* Damage is tripled on the first strike. If the first strike is a sneak attack, the damage is increased quadrupled
* There is an 80% reduction in healing of the attacked target.
* Can summon up to five shadow clones to fight with you using the 'Shadow Kill' skill. Shadows stats are 90% of the user's. Depending on the emotions of the user at the time, the shadows may gain an increase of stats or gain different skills when the ability is used.
* The skill 'Shadows Arise' will be generated.
* Depending on the emotions of the user at the time of use, the attack power, defense, critical chance, or overall stats may increase.
Conditions of Use: Shade
Traveling The Multiverse With Commands (OneShot)
daydul
Know what you're doing yet?
- Joined
- Apr 17, 2024
- Messages
- 131
A.N. This one is a bit... Weird I guess? Its inspiration comes from my favorite game of all time Final Fantasy Crystal Chronicles: My Life As A King. It was a wiiware game that I played a lot as a teenager, to the point where I played it everyday for 2 years straight. Hell, up until this year, I still played it every once in a while. It's a very interesting take on kingdom building, but I didn't get very far with writing this one sadly. It is what it is though.
I didn't even get time to understand what happened. One moment I was looking down and reading some high quality fanfictions that I finally found, and the next moment when I looked up, I'm in a white room. Mind you, I'm still holding my phone at this point so I think that I am hallucinating, to disprove that though, a screen decided to rain on my parade.
[Hello {Redacted} and welcome to the automated reincarnation system, created by a large number of ROB's that got tired of doing this themselves. To recount your death, you died by getting struck by five lightning bolts, Truck-kun, an explosion, and a 50 caliber sniper rifle, all at the same time. Whoever wanted you dead, REALLY, wanted you dead. Not that it matters though, since now I can get to the juicy details.]
I was honestly so flabbergasted at how I died, and why such lengths were taken, that I didn't know how to respond. Thankfully though, this automated system could speak for both of us.
[Thanks to you having such an absurd and insane way of going out, feel free to input two abilities into your phone of your choice. Gamers' Mind comes courtesy of the reincarnation system, but not the system itself. After that, the first world you will go to will be selected randomly, along with the time period, and your background. Don't worry though, a body will be created for you that has a physical age of 18. You can select what the body will look like on your phone as well. Multiverse travel will be allowed once you complete the main objective of the world you are in. Depending On the abilities chosen, they will be somewhat restricted if they are too overpowered. Restrictions will have to be discovered on your own. They will be removed once you are powerful enough.]
I probably spent a long period of time thinking about what two abilities would help me regardless of what world I start in. I was thankful for [Gamers Mind], otherwise I would probably be panicking to the extreme right now. After hours of thinking, and pacing back and forth, I thought of the two abilities I wanted.
[Appraisal: This skill allows the user to see the stats, abilities, and various other things about a living or non-living target. This Appraisal has been modified so it can't be detected upon use.]
[Computer Commands: Allows the user to use commands like cut, copy, paste, delete, add, subtract, save, load, etc. On non-living entities, or themselves in the case of save and load. Cannot be detected upon use.]
The last detail on Appraisal was something that I made sure was added on since my plan would not work otherwise. What I was going for was to copy and or remove the abilities of those that I will meet in the worlds that I will go into. Simple, but effective. Saving and loading my progress would make sure that I can fix any huge mess ups I make in the future.
Moving on from that, I started customizing my body. First and foremost, I'm male, I'll make myself six feet. Golden eyes, silver hair that goes down to the bottom of my neck, tan skin tone, and a swimmers' muscular build. I named myself Rustle Bane.
After that, I was sucked into a portal, and quickly appeared in an abandoned home. I was given a small amount of memories as to where I was and what my objective was. I was currently in the underworld several years before the devil Civil War started in High School DxD. My objective was to defeat or prevent Trihexia from happening, but that was so far in the future that it was no worry now.
[Name]: Rustle Bane
[Race]: Human
[Skills]: [Appraisal] [Computer Commands]
[Stats]: (Open To Expand)
The reason I was in the underworld, in an abandoned house no less, was because I was dragged into a portal by a devil seeking to use me as a meal, and the devil was attacked. I escaped and have been living in this abandoned house ever since. There wasn't much in this house, a bedroll, a rudimentary kitchen, a furnace, a closet, and a basement. Looks like my start is quite bad, but it could be a lot worse. The one benefit I have found I had at the start, was the corpse of a female devil outside the house. I appraised it to see if there was anything I could gain from it.
[Name]: Irrelevant
[Age]: 200
[Lifespan]: Dead
[Race]: Devil (40% Pure)
[Skills]: [Beginner Lighting Magic] [Beginner Mana Manipulation] [Intermediate Imagination Magic] [Beginner Illusion Magic]
[Beginner Space Magic]
[Intermediate Regeneration]
[Stats]: (Open To Expand)
This devil had provided an insane boon to me right at the start, so I copied everything over except for the race. If I wanted to become a devil, I wanted the blood to be as pure as possible. My power rapidly grew as I gained her previous Stats and skills. My mind was also bombarded with basic knowledge on how to utilize the magic I gained.
With my newfound knowledge, I could put forth one of my plans I had before coming here. I knew first and foremost that I couldn't do everything myself, so I needed a group, an army even. Since I have no allies at the moment, why not use this imagination magic to make some myself. Even though I'm only at the intermediate level, I should still be able to do what I plan to do. I went outside and found myself in a small forest, I utilized what magic I had to cut down a few trees and gather a bunch of stones. Once I finished, I used my new imagination based magic to make some minions that could grow and evolve through battle. My magic responded in kind and drained almost all of my mana reserves. I could barely stand as red mana seeped from my body, towards the large amount of stone and wood I gathered.
Eventually a small whirlwind of my mana was formed around the materials, as they slowly separated into five different places. Once several minutes passed, the materials eventually formed vaguely humanoid bodies made out of wood, wielding stone armor and weapons. I looked at the first one and appraised it, surprised by what I saw.
[Name]: N/A
[Age]: 0
[Lifespan]:
[Race]: Wooden Automaton (Able To Evolve)
[Level]: 1/40
[Skills]:
[Game Level]
[Evolution]
[Skill Level]
[Adaptation]
[Weapon Shift]
[Beginner Weapon Mastery]
[Long-distance Telepathy]
[Stats]: (Open To Expand)
I was bewildered by their status when I viewed it. I immediately attempted to copy and paste all of their abilities onto myself. However, I was not able to copy over the skills [Game Level] and [Evolution]. I didn't get a pop-up as to why, or a reason. I just knew I couldn't do it. Honestly though, the ones I was able to copy were good enough. Before I could continue the next stage of my plan, I went back inside my home and meditated to recover my mana.
Rustle: [Guard the outside of my home for now until I fully recover my mana.] I stated that over my telepathic link with my automatons. They quickly headed outside the house and stationed themselves around it.
It took a few hours before I was fully recovered. Once I recovered, I worked to create another skill as I stepped back outside. I concentrated on creating a long sequence of dungeons across a map that were repeatable. Some dungeons would be level locked, whilst most would continue to increase in the level of difficulty. My inspiration for this skill came from a game I spent almost four years of playtime with the abbreviation FFCCMLAK. It was my most favorite game of all time within the final fantasy franchise. Once I finished, I was on the brink of passing out, but I smiled as I felt a mental map that I could call upon at any time, it even popped up as a skill. It also came with a sub skill.
[Dungeon Map Level 1]: An endless catalog of dungeons mapped out by Rustle Bane based on a video game he played, to be accessed by their minions and subordinates. At its base level, it allows access to one dungeon of escalating levels and two dungeons that are level locked. Dungeon names have been adjusted to make it fair. Current accessible dungeons: Barren Desert, Misty Meadow, Goblin Camp.
[Magical Building]: Has no level. Utilizing building schematics gained from dungeons, it allows the user to build the building described using the specified mana cost, and building materials if applicable.
I sat down on the ground and gathered myself, but I couldn't stop myself from having the biggest grin possible on my face. Even my imagination magic upgraded directly to the Master level. This was something that I have always wanted to do. I want to build an entire kingdom. While I was sitting down, I had my automatons start chopping down trees and mine stone. As it turned out, they could take off a part of themselves and form a tool or weapon of any kind from it. That part of their body would slowly regenerate as well.
I rested while thinking of my immediate plans for the future. I knew I was several years before the devil Civil War, but I didn't know how many exactly, I could be only a few years after the war between the three biblical factions. I need to make more automatons so I can have them start raiding dungeons, get stronger, evolve, and I need to create a spy network so I can figure out where I am, and what time period. The list of what I need to do goes on and on. It would be easier if I had better mana reserves. Wait… why don't I just use the add command on my mana? Did my intelligence go down from all of the excitement? Why didn't I think of this earlier?
Once I slapped myself for not thinking of this sooner, I used the add command on my mana until I couldn't anymore. I could only have as much mana as my body could handle, which was around the same level as a mid class devil. I couldn't use the add command on my skills, but I did start using the add, copy, and paste commands on all the wood and stone so my automatons didn't have to gather any more. I was able to use the add command on my Lifespan as well to make it. I'm finally starting to find some of those restrictions that I was told about. I'm not able to copy and paste my automatons either so I have to make them. It should be a lot easier now though since I have much more mana. I also made a hammer space like ability with my Space Manipulation, and that became an inventory skill. After it became a skill, I copied and pasted it, along with my other magic abilities except imagination magic, to my automatons.
I made another 10 automatons and sent them out to the Misty Meadow dungeon. A portal was opened up near my home that only they could access. This is the first dungeon I could send them to and hopefully it had basic supplies as drops because I was getting hungry. I had the original 5 sent to the dungeon as well. Then I created 5 more to guard the house as I rested.
I woke up a few hours later and noticed I got a message from the automaton squad leader.
[A.M. Squad Leader] "Informing Master Bane. We have cleared the dungeon five times during your rest. All of us have filled our inventories with drops from horned rabbits, snakes, and the wolf boss of this dungeon. Misty Meadow mostly drops housing supplies, spices, herbs, skin, and meat, of the monsters we defeat. We also obtained two building schematics called [Ever-Upgrading Sewer system] and [Beastkin House].
The sewer system seems to expand endlessly as you grow your kingdom, but costs mana for each expansion after its initial build. The [Beastkin House] Spawns in a random family of a random beast type of race. The races have been adjusted to match the Yokai of this world. We also obtained a material called Magicite, we assume that it has something to do with the buildings since it states in the schematics that it can be used as an alternative for building material cost.
However we found a large amount of this material after the initial clear of the dungeon, subsequent clears found us with less rewards each time. That is all for the report, we will continue to run the dungeon until further orders are given, some automatons have stayed back to drop the loot off to you Master Bane."
After listening to the status report given by the squad leader automaton, I collected all of the materials and building schematics from the automatons left behind, and sent them back to the dungeon to join their comrades. It seemed like whoever sent me here, liked that final fantasy game as much as I did. It's good for me since I have an alternative to the I.D. Create that the gamer had.
I also didn't need to go out myself since I could copy any stats that my automatons had when they got stronger than me. For now though, I made some more automatons, this time I created a few with the purpose of being maids/butlers, and a bunch for construction, so that they could upgrade my house.
I had the maid golems start to make some food for me to eat, and I set out to have the construction automatons upgrade my home, then start working mapping out the general area, so I knew what I could make, and where.
While they were doing that, I decided to build two Yokai Houses, which were renamed to that once the schematic was adjusted. Once the houses were built beside each other, a bit of a distance away from my home.
A family of Tanuki yokai stepped out of the one on the left, with a father, a mother, and three kids, one boy, and two girls. On the right was a family of Minotaurs. This time with two kids, one boy and one girl. The minotaur yokai were less like a minotaur and more human, with the horns and tail of a minotaur, but the rest being human. It was a similar situation for the tanukis.
"Thank you Master Bane for saving us from the aftermath of the war. Even us Yokai were affected by the Great War so many of us lost our homes. Thanks to you, I can be with my family again." The Tanuki Father spoke out about what their situation was like, and the Minotaur Mother had a similar reaction.
After they bowed to me, they begged me to help out around where they could. As it turns out, they all had stats, and even levels with the potential for evolution. Not sure what they would end up being after evolution, but the parents were around low class in power, and their children were only slightly stronger than humans.
"Listen, due to the nature of the world we live in, you will have to work hard to make a living here. You must earn the roof over your head, and the food and water that I will provide you. I will send you out to something called dungeons, so that you can fight there, and become stronger.
You won't go alone however, I will send automatons there to watch over you and protect you if you are in danger. You can have your children join you, or stay at home and train there." Once I stated that, the parents decided to leave their kids at home under the watch of some automatons so they could head out to the dungeon with a better conscience.
It was understandable since the children didn't look older than like six or seven. After that, I created a few more automatons that would cook/clean for the children as they stayed home. Then I sent out the tanuki and minotaur parents with a squad of automatons that returned from a dungeon run to get them used to the dungeon.
Now I understand where I am in the timeline. It seems that the Great War finished more recently. Probably a few months, to a year after the fact. So that means I am at least a 100 or more years before the devil civil war. I had my construction automatons build more Yokai houses.
Enough to fill a small section of the city I had planned out with my automations. I visited each house and went through a similar conversation with them that I had with the first two families. Some asked about schooling, and as I was about to breach this topic, one of my automatons came back with a good schematic.
It was a [Basic Supernatural School] schematic. It was a school that would teach those that went there the basics of all things supernatural. Magic was not included though, sadly. It really taught history, etiquette, physical education, and even math, and science. Not that math and science would be useful, but maybe it will be, I don't know.
I had my automatons build the school and I helped them with magic to speed up the construction process. The actual building itself was only one story tall, but utilized space magic to accommodate if there are enough students that attend. The school itself came with a full schooling staff as well, all of which were automatons.
All of the parents went to register their kids at the school, and I had the automatons that were watching over the first two families come to register their kids as well. I also had a mess hall built that would provide meals or materials to cook food to people.
The place also utilized space magic to be bigger on the inside than the outside. It looked more like a farmers market with long tables in the dining area though. I made more automatons to staff it, and then dropped off plenty of supplies for them to store there.
Once that was completed, I headed back to my newly upgraded home, which looked a lot more like a mansion. The place itself was three stories tall, and had a black exterior made of something called brimstone. The place was also even bigger on the inside.
As I was exploring the inside of the mansion, I unlocked the next set of dungeons for my [Dungeon Map] skill. I had my first squad of automatons I made explore one of them. My first squad looks different then when I first made them as well. The squad leader seems to have gained cat-like features, if the silver cat ears and tail wasn't a dead giveaway.
One of them became a kitsune, another more wolf-like, and the rest were just various Yokai that were also automatons. I looked at the squad leaders' stats and outside of increased levels in skills and stats, the new race that was listed was [Nekomata Automaton]. It was interesting to say the least. Also, the entire first squad assumed more feminine features.
"Excuse me Master Bane, which dungeon should we explore?" As the squad leader spoke, I realized that my mind wandered off for a bit and that I was unintentionally giving her headpats. She was also sitting on my lap, as I was sitting on a bench, but she still responded with a serious expression. She was clearly happy though, if her tail swinging back and forth was any indication.
"I want you to explore the [Dark Gulch]. Be careful though, and retreat if you feel that you, or your squad are in danger." She gets off my lap after that, and heads towards the portal I opened up. I didn't want to leave out the rest of the squad, so I gave everyone else headpats and groomed their fur. Afterwards, they headed out, and I headed back home to read up in the library that was built.
It contained all of the books from the basic supernatural school. I decided to read up on the history, so that my knowledge I already have on this universe gets more refined. As it turns out, these books even have history that is the type that would be hidden or rewritten by the "winners". Since it turns out that Lucifer didn't actually die, but was severely injured after their fight with the biblical god of dxd.
However, he was killed by his own son, same with Beelzebub and Asmodeus. Lilith was captured to be used like a puppet in the future by him. She is currently contained in a lab by him and Hades. If this is just the basics, what the heck is the intermediate and advanced history like? This revelation already tells me something crazy. I mean, I knew that Lilith was still alive, but I didn't know that Rizevim killed the previous satans.
A lot of commotion was happening outside while I was reading. Seems like it was about lunch time and people were returning from the dungeons by the time I finished reading.
Kofi: https://ko-fi.com/oshimura
Discord: https://discord.gg/bxyrVhr7Hs
I didn't even get time to understand what happened. One moment I was looking down and reading some high quality fanfictions that I finally found, and the next moment when I looked up, I'm in a white room. Mind you, I'm still holding my phone at this point so I think that I am hallucinating, to disprove that though, a screen decided to rain on my parade.
[Hello {Redacted} and welcome to the automated reincarnation system, created by a large number of ROB's that got tired of doing this themselves. To recount your death, you died by getting struck by five lightning bolts, Truck-kun, an explosion, and a 50 caliber sniper rifle, all at the same time. Whoever wanted you dead, REALLY, wanted you dead. Not that it matters though, since now I can get to the juicy details.]
I was honestly so flabbergasted at how I died, and why such lengths were taken, that I didn't know how to respond. Thankfully though, this automated system could speak for both of us.
[Thanks to you having such an absurd and insane way of going out, feel free to input two abilities into your phone of your choice. Gamers' Mind comes courtesy of the reincarnation system, but not the system itself. After that, the first world you will go to will be selected randomly, along with the time period, and your background. Don't worry though, a body will be created for you that has a physical age of 18. You can select what the body will look like on your phone as well. Multiverse travel will be allowed once you complete the main objective of the world you are in. Depending On the abilities chosen, they will be somewhat restricted if they are too overpowered. Restrictions will have to be discovered on your own. They will be removed once you are powerful enough.]
I probably spent a long period of time thinking about what two abilities would help me regardless of what world I start in. I was thankful for [Gamers Mind], otherwise I would probably be panicking to the extreme right now. After hours of thinking, and pacing back and forth, I thought of the two abilities I wanted.
[Appraisal: This skill allows the user to see the stats, abilities, and various other things about a living or non-living target. This Appraisal has been modified so it can't be detected upon use.]
[Computer Commands: Allows the user to use commands like cut, copy, paste, delete, add, subtract, save, load, etc. On non-living entities, or themselves in the case of save and load. Cannot be detected upon use.]
The last detail on Appraisal was something that I made sure was added on since my plan would not work otherwise. What I was going for was to copy and or remove the abilities of those that I will meet in the worlds that I will go into. Simple, but effective. Saving and loading my progress would make sure that I can fix any huge mess ups I make in the future.
Moving on from that, I started customizing my body. First and foremost, I'm male, I'll make myself six feet. Golden eyes, silver hair that goes down to the bottom of my neck, tan skin tone, and a swimmers' muscular build. I named myself Rustle Bane.
After that, I was sucked into a portal, and quickly appeared in an abandoned home. I was given a small amount of memories as to where I was and what my objective was. I was currently in the underworld several years before the devil Civil War started in High School DxD. My objective was to defeat or prevent Trihexia from happening, but that was so far in the future that it was no worry now.
[Name]: Rustle Bane
[Race]: Human
[Skills]: [Appraisal] [Computer Commands]
[Stats]: (Open To Expand)
The reason I was in the underworld, in an abandoned house no less, was because I was dragged into a portal by a devil seeking to use me as a meal, and the devil was attacked. I escaped and have been living in this abandoned house ever since. There wasn't much in this house, a bedroll, a rudimentary kitchen, a furnace, a closet, and a basement. Looks like my start is quite bad, but it could be a lot worse. The one benefit I have found I had at the start, was the corpse of a female devil outside the house. I appraised it to see if there was anything I could gain from it.
[Name]: Irrelevant
[Age]: 200
[Lifespan]: Dead
[Race]: Devil (40% Pure)
[Skills]: [Beginner Lighting Magic] [Beginner Mana Manipulation] [Intermediate Imagination Magic] [Beginner Illusion Magic]
[Beginner Space Magic]
[Intermediate Regeneration]
[Stats]: (Open To Expand)
This devil had provided an insane boon to me right at the start, so I copied everything over except for the race. If I wanted to become a devil, I wanted the blood to be as pure as possible. My power rapidly grew as I gained her previous Stats and skills. My mind was also bombarded with basic knowledge on how to utilize the magic I gained.
With my newfound knowledge, I could put forth one of my plans I had before coming here. I knew first and foremost that I couldn't do everything myself, so I needed a group, an army even. Since I have no allies at the moment, why not use this imagination magic to make some myself. Even though I'm only at the intermediate level, I should still be able to do what I plan to do. I went outside and found myself in a small forest, I utilized what magic I had to cut down a few trees and gather a bunch of stones. Once I finished, I used my new imagination based magic to make some minions that could grow and evolve through battle. My magic responded in kind and drained almost all of my mana reserves. I could barely stand as red mana seeped from my body, towards the large amount of stone and wood I gathered.
Eventually a small whirlwind of my mana was formed around the materials, as they slowly separated into five different places. Once several minutes passed, the materials eventually formed vaguely humanoid bodies made out of wood, wielding stone armor and weapons. I looked at the first one and appraised it, surprised by what I saw.
[Name]: N/A
[Age]: 0
[Lifespan]:
[Race]: Wooden Automaton (Able To Evolve)
[Level]: 1/40
[Skills]:
[Game Level]
[Evolution]
[Skill Level]
[Adaptation]
[Weapon Shift]
[Beginner Weapon Mastery]
[Long-distance Telepathy]
[Stats]: (Open To Expand)
I was bewildered by their status when I viewed it. I immediately attempted to copy and paste all of their abilities onto myself. However, I was not able to copy over the skills [Game Level] and [Evolution]. I didn't get a pop-up as to why, or a reason. I just knew I couldn't do it. Honestly though, the ones I was able to copy were good enough. Before I could continue the next stage of my plan, I went back inside my home and meditated to recover my mana.
Rustle: [Guard the outside of my home for now until I fully recover my mana.] I stated that over my telepathic link with my automatons. They quickly headed outside the house and stationed themselves around it.
It took a few hours before I was fully recovered. Once I recovered, I worked to create another skill as I stepped back outside. I concentrated on creating a long sequence of dungeons across a map that were repeatable. Some dungeons would be level locked, whilst most would continue to increase in the level of difficulty. My inspiration for this skill came from a game I spent almost four years of playtime with the abbreviation FFCCMLAK. It was my most favorite game of all time within the final fantasy franchise. Once I finished, I was on the brink of passing out, but I smiled as I felt a mental map that I could call upon at any time, it even popped up as a skill. It also came with a sub skill.
[Dungeon Map Level 1]: An endless catalog of dungeons mapped out by Rustle Bane based on a video game he played, to be accessed by their minions and subordinates. At its base level, it allows access to one dungeon of escalating levels and two dungeons that are level locked. Dungeon names have been adjusted to make it fair. Current accessible dungeons: Barren Desert, Misty Meadow, Goblin Camp.
[Magical Building]: Has no level. Utilizing building schematics gained from dungeons, it allows the user to build the building described using the specified mana cost, and building materials if applicable.
I sat down on the ground and gathered myself, but I couldn't stop myself from having the biggest grin possible on my face. Even my imagination magic upgraded directly to the Master level. This was something that I have always wanted to do. I want to build an entire kingdom. While I was sitting down, I had my automatons start chopping down trees and mine stone. As it turned out, they could take off a part of themselves and form a tool or weapon of any kind from it. That part of their body would slowly regenerate as well.
I rested while thinking of my immediate plans for the future. I knew I was several years before the devil Civil War, but I didn't know how many exactly, I could be only a few years after the war between the three biblical factions. I need to make more automatons so I can have them start raiding dungeons, get stronger, evolve, and I need to create a spy network so I can figure out where I am, and what time period. The list of what I need to do goes on and on. It would be easier if I had better mana reserves. Wait… why don't I just use the add command on my mana? Did my intelligence go down from all of the excitement? Why didn't I think of this earlier?
Once I slapped myself for not thinking of this sooner, I used the add command on my mana until I couldn't anymore. I could only have as much mana as my body could handle, which was around the same level as a mid class devil. I couldn't use the add command on my skills, but I did start using the add, copy, and paste commands on all the wood and stone so my automatons didn't have to gather any more. I was able to use the add command on my Lifespan as well to make it
. I'm finally starting to find some of those restrictions that I was told about. I'm not able to copy and paste my automatons either so I have to make them. It should be a lot easier now though since I have much more mana. I also made a hammer space like ability with my Space Manipulation, and that became an inventory skill. After it became a skill, I copied and pasted it, along with my other magic abilities except imagination magic, to my automatons.I made another 10 automatons and sent them out to the Misty Meadow dungeon. A portal was opened up near my home that only they could access. This is the first dungeon I could send them to and hopefully it had basic supplies as drops because I was getting hungry. I had the original 5 sent to the dungeon as well. Then I created 5 more to guard the house as I rested.
I woke up a few hours later and noticed I got a message from the automaton squad leader.
[A.M. Squad Leader] "Informing Master Bane. We have cleared the dungeon five times during your rest. All of us have filled our inventories with drops from horned rabbits, snakes, and the wolf boss of this dungeon. Misty Meadow mostly drops housing supplies, spices, herbs, skin, and meat, of the monsters we defeat. We also obtained two building schematics called [Ever-Upgrading Sewer system] and [Beastkin House].
The sewer system seems to expand endlessly as you grow your kingdom, but costs mana for each expansion after its initial build. The [Beastkin House] Spawns in a random family of a random beast type of race. The races have been adjusted to match the Yokai of this world. We also obtained a material called Magicite, we assume that it has something to do with the buildings since it states in the schematics that it can be used as an alternative for building material cost.
However we found a large amount of this material after the initial clear of the dungeon, subsequent clears found us with less rewards each time. That is all for the report, we will continue to run the dungeon until further orders are given, some automatons have stayed back to drop the loot off to you Master Bane."
After listening to the status report given by the squad leader automaton, I collected all of the materials and building schematics from the automatons left behind, and sent them back to the dungeon to join their comrades. It seemed like whoever sent me here, liked that final fantasy game as much as I did. It's good for me since I have an alternative to the I.D. Create that the gamer had.
I also didn't need to go out myself since I could copy any stats that my automatons had when they got stronger than me. For now though, I made some more automatons, this time I created a few with the purpose of being maids/butlers, and a bunch for construction, so that they could upgrade my house.
I had the maid golems start to make some food for me to eat, and I set out to have the construction automatons upgrade my home, then start working mapping out the general area, so I knew what I could make, and where.
While they were doing that, I decided to build two Yokai Houses, which were renamed to that once the schematic was adjusted. Once the houses were built beside each other, a bit of a distance away from my home.
A family of Tanuki yokai stepped out of the one on the left, with a father, a mother, and three kids, one boy, and two girls. On the right was a family of Minotaurs. This time with two kids, one boy and one girl. The minotaur yokai were less like a minotaur and more human, with the horns and tail of a minotaur, but the rest being human. It was a similar situation for the tanukis.
"Thank you Master Bane for saving us from the aftermath of the war. Even us Yokai were affected by the Great War so many of us lost our homes. Thanks to you, I can be with my family again." The Tanuki Father spoke out about what their situation was like, and the Minotaur Mother had a similar reaction.
After they bowed to me, they begged me to help out around where they could. As it turns out, they all had stats, and even levels with the potential for evolution. Not sure what they would end up being after evolution, but the parents were around low class in power, and their children were only slightly stronger than humans.
"Listen, due to the nature of the world we live in, you will have to work hard to make a living here. You must earn the roof over your head, and the food and water that I will provide you. I will send you out to something called dungeons, so that you can fight there, and become stronger.
You won't go alone however, I will send automatons there to watch over you and protect you if you are in danger. You can have your children join you, or stay at home and train there." Once I stated that, the parents decided to leave their kids at home under the watch of some automatons so they could head out to the dungeon with a better conscience.
It was understandable since the children didn't look older than like six or seven. After that, I created a few more automatons that would cook/clean for the children as they stayed home. Then I sent out the tanuki and minotaur parents with a squad of automatons that returned from a dungeon run to get them used to the dungeon.
Now I understand where I am in the timeline. It seems that the Great War finished more recently. Probably a few months, to a year after the fact. So that means I am at least a 100 or more years before the devil civil war. I had my construction automatons build more Yokai houses.
Enough to fill a small section of the city I had planned out with my automations. I visited each house and went through a similar conversation with them that I had with the first two families. Some asked about schooling, and as I was about to breach this topic, one of my automatons came back with a good schematic.
It was a [Basic Supernatural School] schematic. It was a school that would teach those that went there the basics of all things supernatural. Magic was not included though, sadly. It really taught history, etiquette, physical education, and even math, and science. Not that math and science would be useful, but maybe it will be, I don't know.
I had my automatons build the school and I helped them with magic to speed up the construction process. The actual building itself was only one story tall, but utilized space magic to accommodate if there are enough students that attend. The school itself came with a full schooling staff as well, all of which were automatons.
All of the parents went to register their kids at the school, and I had the automatons that were watching over the first two families come to register their kids as well. I also had a mess hall built that would provide meals or materials to cook food to people.
The place also utilized space magic to be bigger on the inside than the outside. It looked more like a farmers market with long tables in the dining area though. I made more automatons to staff it, and then dropped off plenty of supplies for them to store there.
Once that was completed, I headed back to my newly upgraded home, which looked a lot more like a mansion. The place itself was three stories tall, and had a black exterior made of something called brimstone. The place was also even bigger on the inside.
As I was exploring the inside of the mansion, I unlocked the next set of dungeons for my [Dungeon Map] skill. I had my first squad of automatons I made explore one of them. My first squad looks different then when I first made them as well. The squad leader seems to have gained cat-like features, if the silver cat ears and tail wasn't a dead giveaway.
One of them became a kitsune, another more wolf-like, and the rest were just various Yokai that were also automatons. I looked at the squad leaders' stats and outside of increased levels in skills and stats, the new race that was listed was [Nekomata Automaton]. It was interesting to say the least. Also, the entire first squad assumed more feminine features.
"Excuse me Master Bane, which dungeon should we explore?" As the squad leader spoke, I realized that my mind wandered off for a bit and that I was unintentionally giving her headpats. She was also sitting on my lap, as I was sitting on a bench, but she still responded with a serious expression. She was clearly happy though, if her tail swinging back and forth was any indication.
"I want you to explore the [Dark Gulch]. Be careful though, and retreat if you feel that you, or your squad are in danger." She gets off my lap after that, and heads towards the portal I opened up. I didn't want to leave out the rest of the squad, so I gave everyone else headpats and groomed their fur. Afterwards, they headed out, and I headed back home to read up in the library that was built.
It contained all of the books from the basic supernatural school. I decided to read up on the history, so that my knowledge I already have on this universe gets more refined. As it turns out, these books even have history that is the type that would be hidden or rewritten by the "winners". Since it turns out that Lucifer didn't actually die, but was severely injured after their fight with the biblical god of dxd.
However, he was killed by his own son, same with Beelzebub and Asmodeus. Lilith was captured to be used like a puppet in the future by him. She is currently contained in a lab by him and Hades. If this is just the basics, what the heck is the intermediate and advanced history like? This revelation already tells me something crazy. I mean, I knew that Lilith was still alive, but I didn't know that Rizevim killed the previous satans.
A lot of commotion was happening outside while I was reading. Seems like it was about lunch time and people were returning from the dungeons by the time I finished reading.
Kofi: https://ko-fi.com/oshimura
Discord: https://discord.gg/bxyrVhr7Hs
When You Get Stronger, So Do I
daydul
Know what you're doing yet?
- Joined
- Apr 17, 2024
- Messages
- 131
A.N. So this one is one I wish I wrote more of honestly. I do believe it was inspired a bit by one of those webnovels where a wuxia protag would be a sect leader and get stronger as their disciples do, but this one is inspired by one much older than the copycats that are churned out today. Regardless though, it doesn't delve into things like cultivation since I find that entire powerset to be bs and overly complicated when it could be described in a very simple way. Regardless though, this one is pretty short, hope ya like it regardless.
Just like how everything in the world is made of atoms. Everything in the world can also be broken down into a formula of some kind. It's also funny when I think about the things I say or think about when faced with the reality of death. I just decided to step outside for the first time in a while to touch some grass. Clearly that was a mistake.
The moment I touched some grass, I was shot in the head. How do I know that I was shot in the head? Because I got an instant death replay like I was in a dang call of duty lobby. There was a sniper on top of a building that was several stories high, aiming a .50 caliber rifle, waiting for me to come outside. I also saw several people behind them as well. Like they were going through a rotation to watch me and wait for me to come outside.
What's funny is that they thought I was a notorious assassin, but they made a mistake. I was just an old man who stayed inside most of the time and just read books to pass the time. Now however, I was sitting in front of a dark green void. That itself was different, at least somewhat. All of those reincarnation novels, manga, and fanfictions I read in my youth depicted many different scenarios. My expectations were met as well because I wasn't greeted by some R.O.B. But a screen instead.
[Greetings Old Man Drewdom! We of the organization of ROBs welcome you to the ARS (Automated Reincarnation System)! Due to the fact that you were killed by a mistake, we have decided to give you a chance to isekai! However, you will still have the body of an old man. Don't worry though, you will be able to still move around as if you had a spring in your step! Gamers' Mind comes courtesy of ARS, but you will get two powers that are randomized, an infinite inventory, and the possibility of multiverse travel!
You won't get a system per say, but many sub-skills that come with being like a lifestyle player in an mmo, since that was one of your favorite things to do. Like fishing or crafting for example. Now for your two abilities!]
A slot machine appeared in front of me with various icons on it. However, the machine itself was gigantic, and I couldn't tell what the icons meant. The machine itself ran twice, the first time it landed on an icon that showed an old man reading out a book to a crowd of people. The other showed something resembling cell from dragon ball regenerating from an atom.
[Oooh, I like this. This comes with a downside, but in the grand scheme of things, it isn't even that bad. The first power is called {When You Get Stronger, So Do I}. This power allows you to get stronger as long as your students become stronger. You will always be one stage of strength higher than your strongest student. It also allows you to see the talent level, skill level, level of power, and more of anyone weaker than you. Lastly, it gives you the knowledge of the skills necessary to make your students the best of their abilities, and to break their limits. Do keep in mind that you will be starting just above an average human in strength level though.
The second power however is kinda broken. It's called {I Will Always Come Back, Even From Nothing}. This power lets you regenerate any part of your body, even if you are reduced to quite literally nothing. If you get strong enough, even if your existence is erased, you can still come back. This power does scale with your power level though, so at the beginning, you will just be able to regenerate your limbs, but will still die if your head is cut off. Do keep that in mind.]
I was flabbergasted at the opportunity these powers gave to me. I would need to get a student as quickly as possible though. Just the fact that I would gain the knowledge of a bunch of skills should give me the capability to use them at some point as well.
[Now that we got that out of the way, it is time to roll the world you will go to….wait. Oh, it seems that the world you will go to first has already been chosen. You shall go to the world of Draconic Deus, or High School DxD. The time period will be pretty far back, Around the climax of the Great War. Due to the danger that this poses to you early on, we have given you a realm that only you can access.
It will have the ideal environment for you, and you can customize areas of it to suit others. This is an extra gift from the ROBs because they want you to give the middle finger to the cannon of that universe. We wish you the best of luck in your second life. Be sure to cause plenty of chaos! P.S. We may have given you a bit of history in that world as well!]
That last message was a tad bit ominous, but I just decided to deal with it. I was greeted by a bright light, then I was in the middle of a forest. However, there was a lake next to me, and a large villa behind me. This must be the realm that ARS told me about. I'm surprised they decided to drop me here instead of near the chaos. I guess it makes sense because the Great War is about to end. Although it is kinda unknown what time period the Great War even occurs.
I also felt somewhat stronger than 'above average human'. I wonder if that has to do with my so-called 'history' in this world. Oh well, that just means I should be able to regenerate better as well. I decided to explore the villa a bit. The outside of it was a jade-like green, with two silver doors, and stairs leading to the entrance. The inside of the place was much bigger than the outside. It was so big that I didn't see an end when I looked up. The kitchen was the type you would see in an expensive mansion or high-end restaurant. There was a dining hall, a large living room with several flat screen TVs, an outdoor and indoor pool and a jacuzzi.
There were also several bedrooms and guest rooms. Further down the main hall was an endless library that had many books, but all of them were blank, no matter where I looked. This place would probably gain more definition as I gained students. Speaking of which, I stopped exploring my villa to go over the brief summary of a history I have in this world. When I stepped back inside, my mind was bombarded by memories. I took a look at myself during this time as well. I had a long beard like Gandalf, silver hair, a farmer's hat, a cane that I didn't need made of silver, and a gray suit. I didn't have anything on my feet, but I didn't care to put anything on either.
According to my 'past', the three factions currently in the Great War already know about who or what I am. Or at least rumors of me. It's the same with many of the other factions as well. To them, I appeared to be an aloof man that went around and would teach people at seemingly random, but would never take people in directly as students. Many people of the supernatural world would try to become students of mine, but would ultimately fail because I would reject them.
Nobody would try to attack me either because when they did, I disappeared. Welp, looks like I really need to get that old grandmaster vibe down. Especially since I need to start taking in students and actually get stronger so that the factions continue to see me as something not to be bothered. WIth that thought in mind, I thought about leaving my realm, and a portal appeared in front of me. It turns out that I can choose my location as well. Under normal circumstances, one would think I would try to go to someplace I could save a human who is under the chaos of the Great War, or one of the three biblical races.
I plan on doing that, but from what I can tell, the Great War may be at the 'climax' but it probably still has a few years before it actually ends. So I decided to do something a little unorthodox. My power never said what type of being had to be my student, just that I had to have students. So I adjusted my realm a bit to create the perfect environment for some beings in particular. Also, it's currently like 1200 AD and canonically I am currently 1000 years old. So I plan on getting a bunch of animals. I don't plan on having a Noah situation though. I know for a fact that I am stronger than every basic animal in this universe though.
So I went on a trip, luring two wolves from a forest. The only caveat with this is that I am luring in animals that can understand human speech. Although I could use magic to speak with them, it's another matter if they can understand me. They weren't very talented or intelligent, but it would work for now.
{Normal Wolf}
Talent Level: 3/10
Intelligence: Slightly higher than a small child
Level Of Power: Above The Average Human
One of them was male and the other was female. They weren't part of a pack and it was just the two of them when I found them. I lured them to my realm with food and water. I did something similar with foxes, monkeys, panthers, cats, alligators, sharks, whales, octopi, and boar. I also took a page out of a certain anime and recruited a few slimes. Why slimes? Because I was inspired by that anime, and I saw them by coincidence when I was finishing up with bringing along the octopi.
{Slime}
Talent Level: ?? (Slimes can adapt to anything, therefore, their talent can not be calculated.)
Intelligence: A bit above a baby
Level Of Power: Very Weak
Just the fact that they can adapt to anything says a lot. Of course, in order to do that it must be done in moderation. Now that I did that, I believe that I gained plenty for now. My power stayed the same, but I gained a large amount of students in a short period of time. Since I only have a few years before the Great War ends, I need to work hard to make them strong. My realm took on a bigger change due to the fact that I was housing a variety of animals. I also adjusted my realm to make sure they wouldn't try to harm each other.
I stepped back inside my new home and noticed that the library had a large amount of books that had names now. It seems that I don't directly get the knowledge, but can choose what knowledge I would like to directly input in my brain. I can only contain the knowledge of three books at a time, but once one of my students reaches semi-mastery in something, I keep that knowledge permanently. The things I chose first were {Mana Manipulation}, {The Language Of All}, and {Slime Manipulation}.
The second one just teaches the magic to communicate with any being. The third one will just make things a lot easier for me since it will allow me to manipulate my body like it was slime and do a multitude of things with it. It will 100% make cooking easier for one. That's neither here nor there though. Right now I need to start training the slimes. I'll start teaching and training the animals once the slimes can at least gain humanoid forms. I currently have five slimes.
Just like how everything in the world is made of atoms. Everything in the world can also be broken down into a formula of some kind. It's also funny when I think about the things I say or think about when faced with the reality of death. I just decided to step outside for the first time in a while to touch some grass. Clearly that was a mistake.
The moment I touched some grass, I was shot in the head. How do I know that I was shot in the head? Because I got an instant death replay like I was in a dang call of duty lobby. There was a sniper on top of a building that was several stories high, aiming a .50 caliber rifle, waiting for me to come outside. I also saw several people behind them as well. Like they were going through a rotation to watch me and wait for me to come outside.
What's funny is that they thought I was a notorious assassin, but they made a mistake. I was just an old man who stayed inside most of the time and just read books to pass the time. Now however, I was sitting in front of a dark green void. That itself was different, at least somewhat. All of those reincarnation novels, manga, and fanfictions I read in my youth depicted many different scenarios. My expectations were met as well because I wasn't greeted by some R.O.B. But a screen instead.
[Greetings Old Man Drewdom! We of the organization of ROBs welcome you to the ARS (Automated Reincarnation System)! Due to the fact that you were killed by a mistake, we have decided to give you a chance to isekai! However, you will still have the body of an old man. Don't worry though, you will be able to still move around as if you had a spring in your step! Gamers' Mind comes courtesy of ARS, but you will get two powers that are randomized, an infinite inventory, and the possibility of multiverse travel!
You won't get a system per say, but many sub-skills that come with being like a lifestyle player in an mmo, since that was one of your favorite things to do. Like fishing or crafting for example. Now for your two abilities!]
A slot machine appeared in front of me with various icons on it. However, the machine itself was gigantic, and I couldn't tell what the icons meant. The machine itself ran twice, the first time it landed on an icon that showed an old man reading out a book to a crowd of people. The other showed something resembling cell from dragon ball regenerating from an atom.
[Oooh, I like this. This comes with a downside, but in the grand scheme of things, it isn't even that bad. The first power is called {When You Get Stronger, So Do I}. This power allows you to get stronger as long as your students become stronger. You will always be one stage of strength higher than your strongest student. It also allows you to see the talent level, skill level, level of power, and more of anyone weaker than you. Lastly, it gives you the knowledge of the skills necessary to make your students the best of their abilities, and to break their limits. Do keep in mind that you will be starting just above an average human in strength level though.
The second power however is kinda broken. It's called {I Will Always Come Back, Even From Nothing}. This power lets you regenerate any part of your body, even if you are reduced to quite literally nothing. If you get strong enough, even if your existence is erased, you can still come back. This power does scale with your power level though, so at the beginning, you will just be able to regenerate your limbs, but will still die if your head is cut off. Do keep that in mind.]
I was flabbergasted at the opportunity these powers gave to me. I would need to get a student as quickly as possible though. Just the fact that I would gain the knowledge of a bunch of skills should give me the capability to use them at some point as well.
[Now that we got that out of the way, it is time to roll the world you will go to….wait. Oh, it seems that the world you will go to first has already been chosen. You shall go to the world of Draconic Deus, or High School DxD. The time period will be pretty far back, Around the climax of the Great War. Due to the danger that this poses to you early on, we have given you a realm that only you can access.
It will have the ideal environment for you, and you can customize areas of it to suit others. This is an extra gift from the ROBs because they want you to give the middle finger to the cannon of that universe. We wish you the best of luck in your second life. Be sure to cause plenty of chaos! P.S. We may have given you a bit of history in that world as well!]
That last message was a tad bit ominous, but I just decided to deal with it. I was greeted by a bright light, then I was in the middle of a forest. However, there was a lake next to me, and a large villa behind me. This must be the realm that ARS told me about. I'm surprised they decided to drop me here instead of near the chaos. I guess it makes sense because the Great War is about to end. Although it is kinda unknown what time period the Great War even occurs.
I also felt somewhat stronger than 'above average human'. I wonder if that has to do with my so-called 'history' in this world. Oh well, that just means I should be able to regenerate better as well. I decided to explore the villa a bit. The outside of it was a jade-like green, with two silver doors, and stairs leading to the entrance. The inside of the place was much bigger than the outside. It was so big that I didn't see an end when I looked up. The kitchen was the type you would see in an expensive mansion or high-end restaurant. There was a dining hall, a large living room with several flat screen TVs, an outdoor and indoor pool and a jacuzzi.
There were also several bedrooms and guest rooms. Further down the main hall was an endless library that had many books, but all of them were blank, no matter where I looked. This place would probably gain more definition as I gained students. Speaking of which, I stopped exploring my villa to go over the brief summary of a history I have in this world. When I stepped back inside, my mind was bombarded by memories. I took a look at myself during this time as well. I had a long beard like Gandalf, silver hair, a farmer's hat, a cane that I didn't need made of silver, and a gray suit. I didn't have anything on my feet, but I didn't care to put anything on either.
According to my 'past', the three factions currently in the Great War already know about who or what I am. Or at least rumors of me. It's the same with many of the other factions as well. To them, I appeared to be an aloof man that went around and would teach people at seemingly random, but would never take people in directly as students. Many people of the supernatural world would try to become students of mine, but would ultimately fail because I would reject them.
Nobody would try to attack me either because when they did, I disappeared. Welp, looks like I really need to get that old grandmaster vibe down. Especially since I need to start taking in students and actually get stronger so that the factions continue to see me as something not to be bothered. WIth that thought in mind, I thought about leaving my realm, and a portal appeared in front of me. It turns out that I can choose my location as well. Under normal circumstances, one would think I would try to go to someplace I could save a human who is under the chaos of the Great War, or one of the three biblical races.
I plan on doing that, but from what I can tell, the Great War may be at the 'climax' but it probably still has a few years before it actually ends. So I decided to do something a little unorthodox. My power never said what type of being had to be my student, just that I had to have students. So I adjusted my realm a bit to create the perfect environment for some beings in particular. Also, it's currently like 1200 AD and canonically I am currently 1000 years old. So I plan on getting a bunch of animals. I don't plan on having a Noah situation though. I know for a fact that I am stronger than every basic animal in this universe though.
So I went on a trip, luring two wolves from a forest. The only caveat with this is that I am luring in animals that can understand human speech. Although I could use magic to speak with them, it's another matter if they can understand me. They weren't very talented or intelligent, but it would work for now.
{Normal Wolf}
Talent Level: 3/10
Intelligence: Slightly higher than a small child
Level Of Power: Above The Average Human
One of them was male and the other was female. They weren't part of a pack and it was just the two of them when I found them. I lured them to my realm with food and water. I did something similar with foxes, monkeys, panthers, cats, alligators, sharks, whales, octopi, and boar. I also took a page out of a certain anime and recruited a few slimes. Why slimes? Because I was inspired by that anime, and I saw them by coincidence when I was finishing up with bringing along the octopi.
{Slime}
Talent Level: ?? (Slimes can adapt to anything, therefore, their talent can not be calculated.)
Intelligence: A bit above a baby
Level Of Power: Very Weak
Just the fact that they can adapt to anything says a lot. Of course, in order to do that it must be done in moderation. Now that I did that, I believe that I gained plenty for now. My power stayed the same, but I gained a large amount of students in a short period of time. Since I only have a few years before the Great War ends, I need to work hard to make them strong. My realm took on a bigger change due to the fact that I was housing a variety of animals. I also adjusted my realm to make sure they wouldn't try to harm each other.
I stepped back inside my new home and noticed that the library had a large amount of books that had names now. It seems that I don't directly get the knowledge, but can choose what knowledge I would like to directly input in my brain. I can only contain the knowledge of three books at a time, but once one of my students reaches semi-mastery in something, I keep that knowledge permanently. The things I chose first were {Mana Manipulation}, {The Language Of All}, and {Slime Manipulation}.
The second one just teaches the magic to communicate with any being. The third one will just make things a lot easier for me since it will allow me to manipulate my body like it was slime and do a multitude of things with it. It will 100% make cooking easier for one. That's neither here nor there though. Right now I need to start training the slimes. I'll start teaching and training the animals once the slimes can at least gain humanoid forms. I currently have five slimes.